Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | big tit videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
amateur clips com

HARDCORE LOAD


Posted: 07:17, 2011-Dec-29
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

Amature blonde anal. About a year ago my daughter met a guy who was the epitome of scum. She was eighteen, he was twenty-five and the two were about as well suited as oil and water. The one time I met Roger Banks, I remember being thoroughly disgusted; his long, stringy hair held as much oil as the crankcase of his Harley, his face, which was not what anyone would call handsome, was dotted with old acne scars and several blackheads. He was so nasty that I was afraid to shake his hand. I didn't believe at the time, nor do I now, that Callie had feelings for the bum. My daughter has always been one who enjoys shocking others, especially me, and her relationship with Roger was simply for the shock value
She loves it; seeing how far she can push the envelope, seeing someone's face when she says or does something truly outrageous, is Callie's idea of fun. I gave up long ago trying to persuade my daughter that she didn't have to behave so scandalous all the time. I tried to impress upon her that her behavior did not impress others, especially her mother and me. I may as well have been talking to a brick wall for all the good it did me. She never listened. Somewhere inside that pretty head of hers is the notion that she can do anything she wants. After all, she's a very beautiful young woman, and everyone knows that beautiful women own the world. Well, that's a little simplistic, but it seems to adequately describe my daughter and how she views the world. About three months after Callie met Roger Banks, she became pregnant with his baby. Naturally, since Banks is probably one of the more revolting specimens of human nature, he fled town when she told him, and hasn't been heard from since
I say, good riddance! In many ways, though, Callie has been profoundly changed by the incident. The prospect of having a baby, having to care for a child, has forced her to grow up and accept some responsibility. At least, for the most part. There is still a wild streak in my daughter that she hasn't quite let go of. She still likes to taunt and shock people just to see how they'll react. Janet has become immune to Callie's peculiar behavior over the years and simply ignores her. I do the same and most times it works
AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

amature blonde anal

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE ANAL
But Callie never gives up. She knows, at the very least, she can get a reaction out of me. And that proved true a few weeks back. Callie decided to breastfeed little Andy, who is now six weeks old, and she doesn't seem to be bothered with the rules of decorum regarding the display of her breasts. Starting from day one, Callie would come into the den, sit on the sofa and pull out a milk-laden breast for Andy to feed on. Janet told me to ignore her, that Callie was simply acting up again. But, let me tell you that it's hard to ignore such beautiful breasts, regardless of whom they belong to. I've never really thought of my daughter in a sexual way, even though I knew she was every bit as beautiful as she believed


She has long red hair that she normally keeps tied in a loose pony tail behind her head, her skin has a soft peach complexion and her frame is slender and curvaceous. She's only 5', 5" but her slender body makes her legs seem very long. She has green, mischievous eyes and sensual lips that can melt your heart when she smiles. A couple of weeks ago when Andy was about four weeks old, Callie came into the den with Andy one evening while I was watching television. Janet was gone to one of her endless charity meetings and the three of us were alone in the house. Without a word, she sat down on the end of the sofa nearest to my recliner and exposed a breast for Andy to suckle. I have to admit that much of the problem I've had with Callie breastfeeding her son in my presence was that I enjoyed it more than a father should. It was hard not to watch and I would covertly glance at my daughter's exposed breast many times
AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

amature blonde anal

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE ANAL
She's caught me several times but she simply smiled without saying a word. Callie's creamy white breast had an effect on me. Maybe it was because Janet and I seldom have sex anymore, or maybe it was just because I enjoyed looking at a beautiful, milk-filled breast. Whatever the reason, seeing her breasts was intoxicating. I shouldn't have been so aroused, especially with my grandson attached to the working end, but my cock quickly became a throbbing hard seven inches. Seeing my daughter's breasts had become the most arousing experience of my life. Suddenly, Callie turned her face to me and her eyes seemed to light up with the old mischievous quality that I had come to know so well. Her beautiful lips spread into a playful smile as she looked into my eyes. I knew she was about to say something shocking again but I didn't mind. "Do you like looking at my tits, daddy?" she asked with a grin. "I ah...I'm sorry, Callie, I didn't mean to stare," I said hesitantly. "Yes, you did," she laughed
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"You've been looking at my tits every time I breastfeed Andy." "Well, it's not like it's easy not to watch," I said in my defense. Without a word and her lips still spread in a playful grin, Callie exposed her other milk-filled breast. With her left hand, she gently cupped the heavy tit and lifted it. I just stared at it, my eyes riveted to the milky white globe and the dark, fat nipple that oozed milk. "Would you like to taste my milk, daddy?" she asked softly. "I...ah...maybe we shouldn't have this conversation," I stammered. The truth is, I desperately wanted to feast on my sexy daughter's tit and drink her milk. It may be wrong, maybe in reality my mind is really twisted and immoral, but the thought of taking that fat, brown nipple amature blonde anal into my mouth was the most stimulating thought of my life. A fleeting thought that I was worse than Roger Banks came to mind but I quickly pushed it away. "Why, daddy?" she persisted. "I know you want to
I can tell from the way you look at my tits that you want to suck them." That smile, the mischievous glint in her pretty green eyes, were signs of her old behavior. Callie was pushing the envelope again and amature blonde anal trying to see how far she could take me. My pulse was racing, pounding away in my ears; my breath was ragged and labored; my mouth was as dry as desert sand and I couldn't speak. I just looked at her, my eyes captivated with that soft, heavy breast she was offering. Suddenly, just like that, it was over. Andy apparently had finished with his evening meal and Callie began the process of burping him
When that was over she stood from the sofa, carried her infant son to a playpen in one corner of the den and gently laid him inside. After she made sure he was asleep, she turned and locked eyes with me. Then, without a word, she slowly shrugged out of the denim shirt she was wearing and dropped it to the floor at her feet. Now she stood in a pair of skimpy panties that barely concealed the puffy mound of her pussy. She walked to where I sat and crawled into my lap, her legs on either side of mine, and lowered her firm, well - rounded ass onto my lap. My gaze was immediately drawn to her heavy tits that she cupped with both hands. A tiny drop of milk clung to the fat nipple of her left tit and I licked my lips eagerly. "Go ahead, daddy," she said softly


"Drink me, taste my milk." "Oh, baby..." "No one has to know," she said in that soft, easy voice. "Let me breastfeed you, daddy." A tiny mewling sound came from my mouth as she touched a fat nipple to my dry lips. Without considering it any further, without thinking or acknowledging that what I was about to do was wrong, I opened my mouth and sucked the offered nipple into my mouth. Callie placed one hand lightly behind my head and held me while I began to feed from her nipple. Callie's breast milk wasn't bitter, as I had been led to believe. Someone once told me that a woman's breast milk is bitter and nasty but I thought my daughter's milk was incredibly good. I began to suck with a greedy need, savoring the rich taste of Callie's milk on my tongue. "You like it, don't you, daddy?" "Yes, baby, I love it." "Suck my nipple harder, daddy," she said. I heard the strain of something new in her voice that I hadn't heard before and suddenly realized that it sounded very much like lust


"Make me feel it, daddy! Suck my titties!" I complied. I began to suck Callie's nipple hard, taking drops of warm, sweet milk into my mouth each time. Soon, I heard tiny gasps of delight coming from her as I feasted on her sweet, sexy tit. Both of her hands held my head, her long fingers combing through my hair as she watched me suck her nipple. I had both of her heavy tits in my hands and I began to alternate between them. I was like a kid in a candy store as I greedily sucked my daughter's breast milk from both of her lovely, soft tits. All at once, Callie began to move in my lap. She began to rock her hips, rubbing her panty-covered pussy along the fat shaft of my cock that made a nice bulge in my kaki pants


Back and forth she moved her delicious pussy, grinding and rubbing against my cock. I couldn't believe that my daughter was dry fucking me! I was so turned on I could barely breathe. I increased the force of my sucking and started to bite and chew on her nipples, taking them into my mouth and sucking hard on them. "Yessssssssss!" she hissed. "Suck my nipples, daddy! Suck them hard! Make them hurt!" "You like that?" I gasped around a fat nipple. "Yes! Oh, daddy, you're such a good tittie sucker!" Abruptly, Callie began to grunt and moan as she rocked her hips harder and faster. Her hands held me tight against her left breast as she suddenly descended into the depths of a fierce orgasm
I just sat quietly, hardly able to believe that my daughter, my sweet nineteen-year-old Callie, had just had an orgasm while dry fucking the bulge of my hard cock in my pants. I held her tightly, her left nipple still in my mouth, until she finally collapsed against me. We sat this way for some time, and then she rose up and crawled from my lap. She walked back to where she'd dropped her shirt, picked it up from the floor and shrugged back into it. Then, with a tiny smile on her pretty lips she turned and walked back to where I sat. She bent at the waist, leaned in and licked a drop of mother's milk that clung to one corner of my mouth. "Any time you're thirsty..." "I know where I can get the best mother's milk in town," I replied with a smile. She nodded, and then walked to where Andy lay sleeping in the playpen. I watched my sexy daughter take her son to the room where they slept, my mind reeling with all that had happened. The evening had started with her simply doing what she had been doing for weeks: exposing her breasts to get a reaction from me. Well, she did get a reaction; one I knew I wouldn't soon be able to get out of my mind
AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

amature blonde anal

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE ANAL
When I looked down at the front of my trousers, I groaned loudly. There was a large spot that was the juice and cum from Callie's pussy. I quickly shoved my pants down around my knees, without caring who walked in. It didn't take long, either. The taste of Callie's milk, the feel of her nipples in my mouth, and the orgasm I gave her just because I was sucking her delicious titties, combined to send me into a mind-numbing orgasm. With the image of Callie's tits in my mind's eye, my cock exploded and ropes of thick, white cum shot into the air to land on the carpet at my feet. Later that night, after everyone else had gone to sleep, I lay awake remembering what had happened between my daughter and me. As I had predicted, the images of that night would not go away easily. And I lay there anticipating the next time I would drink from my daughter's sexy, young breasts. * * * * * I went around in a daze for the next few days, my mind absorbed with the images of my daughter and the warm, sweet taste of her breast milk. During that time I tried to analyze what had happened and understand why Callie had aroused me so much that night


The bottom line, which is so one-dimensional that it really may not explain it well, is that we were doing something that was wrong. Incest is considered taboo and is not very well accepted by most. The fact is, though, that people – at least in the time we now live – are drawn to what they're not supposed to have. And what Callie and I did that night was even more breathtaking simply because it was wrong. Still, I could not stop thinking about that night. It's a good thing that I own my own company or I might have lost my job


I was so engrossed in what had taken place that I found it difficult to focus on daily tasks. Even my secretary and one of my foremen commented on the obvious lack of attention, wondering if I was all right. The following night, which was Friday, I stayed up late to watch an old movie on cable television. Janet went to bed a few hours earlier because she had a charity event scheduled for the next day. I had hoped that Callie would feed little Andy again but she accomplished that task and put him to bed before Janet went to sleep. So, I sat alone in the den watching a movie that I wasn't even interested in. A little after twelve, Callie came into the den dressed in a bath robe, her long, red hair damp from a fresh shower
AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

amature blonde anal

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE ANAL
I was surprised. I had thought she probably went to sleep when she put my grandson to bed. I could feel my cock begin to stir under the robe I had put on earlier in anticipation of another opportunity with my daughter. She stopped in the center of the room and looked around. "Where's mom?" she asked. "She went to bed a couple of hours ago," I said, trying hard to keep my eyes on her face. "She has one of those charity events tomorrow." Callie grinned
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"You know riding ride how sound she sleeps. It would take a bomb to wake her up." "I know." "Are you hungry?" "Are you going to feed me?" "I would love to breastfeed my daddy," she said with a soft, husky voice. "I really like the way my daddy sucks my nipples." "I love your milk, baby," I said. My eyes dropped momentarily to where I knew her breasts were under the terrycloth robe. "And I really love sucking my little girl's tits." It was so bizarre having this conversation with my daughter


For nineteen years Callie had been my little girl, even though she had been a pain in the ass much of that time. Still I had loved her, and talking dirty to her was so far out in left field that I could hardly believe it was actually taking place. "I also want to fuck you, Callie." I had known I would say that and the words only aroused me more. "Really?" she said with arched brow. "Yes." Without another word I shrugged out of the robe. Callie's eyes dropped to my hard cock and her pretty mouth made a big O as she stared at it. A week before I would not have believed that I would be sitting naked in my recliner, holding my hard cock in one hand while my sexy daughter stared at it. "You want my cock, Callie?" I asked with a lust-filled voice. "Fuck, yes!" she hissed. She quickly took off the robe she wore, dropped it on the floor and crawled onto my lap. Before she was even settled I pulled her face to mine and mashed my lips to hers. Callie parted her lips and groaned when I slipped my tongue deep into her mouth
I had kissed my daughter many times before but never like this. The feel of her warm, wet mouth on my tongue was stimulating and we kissed with a wild, intensity that took my breath away. "Fuck me, daddy!" she hissed into my mouth. "Jam your big daddy-dick in my little cunny!" "Oh, baby, I need your hot little cunt so bad!" "It's yours, daddy! Take it!" Callie rose up, grabbed my hard cock with one hand and guided it to her sopping wet fuck hole. We both groaned in unison as the big head spread her lips wide and sank deep inside of her. There was a wild look in her green eyes as she settled onto my cock. Then, with a long groan of pleasure, she began to fuck me, her ass rising and falling while I rocked my hips to meet her thrusts. "Suck my titties, daddy! Drink my milk!" "You like breastfeeding me, baby?" "Yessssssssss! Oh, fuck, yes! I love feeling your lips and teeth and tongue on my nipples!" I began sucking her tits, alternating between the two, taking her warm milk into my mouth and savoring the taste. Callie groaned softly as she watched me feed on her beautiful tits. I couldn't get enough of my little girl's milk
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I held her heavy globes in my hands while my greedy mouth worked on the fat nipples. Her pussy felt like a glove made of liquid satin as she rode my throbbing meat. I could feel her juices gathering on my cum-filled balls. Her pretty face had transformed into a mask of pure lust, her green eyes wide with unbridled desire, and her bottom lip quivering with need. I released a nipple and leaned back to watch her pussy as my cock impaled it with each upward thrust. Her fat, shaved pussy mound, the pink, throbbing clit nearly drove me mad with desire. "I can't believe you're fucking me, daddy!" "I can't believe it, either," I gasped. "Such a nice pussy!" "Do you know that my milk will be gone one of these days?" "I know," I said


"I'll miss it, too." "It doesn't have to be that way, you know." "I don't understand, baby." She grinned and caressed my face with one hand. In a soft, barely audible voice, she said, "Cum in me, daddy. Cum in my pussy and make me pregnant again." I just stared at her for a long moment. Callie had amature blonde anal taken me by surprise and I didn't know what to say. My daughter had just asked me to make a baby in her


She leaned forward and kissed me softly, her tongue dancing lightly inside of my mouth. "Are you sure, baby?" I asked after she leaned back and locked eyes with me. "Yes! I want to have your baby so bad, daddy!" "But...I mean...your mother-" "Doesn't have to know," she finished for me. "I love you so much and I want to have your baby!" "Oh, Callie, I love you, too!" "Will you make a baby in me?" "Yes!" "Daddy..." Callie wrapped her slender arms around my waist and mashed her lips to mine. We kissed hard, our tongues clashing deliciously together. I held her hips and picked up the tempo, making my cock a hard, throbbing piston as it drove in and out of her pussy. She groaned into my mouth while the nails of her long fingers raked my back. I broke the kiss and greedily began sucking her tits again
AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

amature blonde anal

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE ANAL
I drank the warm, sweet milk from Callie's tits while we continued to fuck with an intensity that I had never felt with anyone else before. "Yessssssssss! Drink my milk, daddy!" she gasped. "Oh, fuck, I'm breastfeeding my daddy while he fucks my wet pussy! Oh, daddy, it's so fucking good! Don't stop fucking me! Drink your little girl's tittie milk and fuck her pussy! Make a baby in my tummy, daddy!" Callie babbled on, her body consumed with a wild-hot fire as we made love in my recliner. I was on fire, hardly able to believe that I was about to make my little girl pregnant. But, as I sucked her nipples and drank her sweet milk, I realized that I did want her pregnant. I wanted her to be pregnant with our baby, and this thought spurred me on. It wasn't long before I knew that I was close. "I'm close, Callie," I gasped. "Yes! Oh, fuck, daddy, I can't believe you're gonna make a baby in me!" "It's gonna happen very soon, baby, because I don't think I can hold off much longer!" "Do it!" she gasped
"Give my pussy your baby seed! I want it, daddy!" I shoved my cock up into her pussy hard and fast one last time as it exploded deep inside of her. My whole body felt like concrete as I stiffened with the most powerful orgasm of my life. Tiny mewling sounds of pure unbridled passion came from Callie's mouth as she began to climax. Her hips rocked and shuddered and grinded hard on my cock, milking every drop of seed my balls had to offer while she rode the wave of her own orgasm. Finally, we collapsed together, our bodies trembling and soaked with the sweat of our passion. I held my daughter close, her heavy milk-filled tits pressing hard against my chest. I wrapped my arms around her waist and stood up, then walked to the center of the room and gently laid her on the carpeted floor. We lay side by side for a long while without speaking, our hands touching and exploring, and our eyes locked together. "That was incredible," she said finally. "I'll second that opinion," I smiled. Callie paused for a moment, then said in a soft, hesitant voice, "You have no idea how long I've waited for you to make love to me." "Really?" "Yes. I used to masturbate and imagine how it would feel to hold your cock and how it would feel to have you deep inside of my pussy." "And now?" She smiled


"I don't ever want another man but you, daddy." "Well...someday you'll change your mind, baby." "I doubt it." We were lying on our sides, facing each other. Callie placed one soft hand on my chest and pushed lightly until I rolled onto my back. She rolled on top of me and slid down until her face was even with my chest. Then, while I watched, she began to lick my nipples, something I had never had done to me before. Her tongue and lips, as she licked and sucked, brought a low groan of pleasure from my mouth. I closed my eyes and reveled in this new and wonderful sensation. It wasn't long before my cock was hard again. It had been years since I was able to become aroused so soon after making love
AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

amature blonde anal

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE ANAL
But my sexy daughter was more than able to make it happen. Her teeth lightly nibbled on my sensitive nipples sending shock waves rippling through my body. I groaned and took her head in my hands, feeling the softness of her long red hair. Her mouth traveled softly, kissing and licking me as she worked her way around my chest and stomach. The tip of her pink tongue dipped into my navel, causing me to shudder deliciously. This was the first time a woman had ever made love to me this way and made me feel so hot that I felt like I had the stamina to go all night. "MMMMM!" she hissed softly as she scooted down further and took my cock in one hand
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"It looks to me like my daddy still wants to practice making his little girl pregnant!" "Take me in your mouth, Callie!" I gasped. "Suck my cock!" I groaned and nearly cried out with pleasure as she took several inches of my hard, throbbing cock deep into her mouth. One soft hand grasped the base of my cock while her mouth sucked up and down on the fat shaft. Her head made corkscrew motions as she bobbed her pretty head up and down. Callie's other hand crept down between her velvety thighs and began rubbing her sex-swollen clit. "Don't cum in my mouth, daddy," she warned. "As much as I want to taste your seed, I want it in my pussy even more." "Ok, baby." "Remember, we have a baby to make." Then her mouth was on my cock again. I loved the way her lips looked wrapped around the shaft of my cock
Her green eyes rose occasionally to lock onto mine and I could see the glazed look of lust in them. She not only enjoyed sucking my cock, but she truly wanted it in her mouth. I took her pretty head in my hands again, arched my back a little and began to fuck her sweet mouth. "That's it, baby," I gasped. "Suck daddy's cock! Take my cock deep in your sweet little mouth!" "MMMMM!" "You look so beautiful with my cock in your mouth!" I've never been one to last long with a blowjob. Maybe it's because Janet hates sucking cock and I seldom get one. I knew, as I watched Callie suck my cock while I fucked her mouth, that it wouldn't be long. I tried to make it last, tried to think of anything that would hold off the inevitable, but it was useless. I wasn't going to last. "I'm gonna cum soon, baby!" "Yes!" Callie let go of my cock with a loud PLOP and moved up until her pussy was just above the bulbous head, then lowered her sweet ass until I was all the way inside of her again


Her face had taken on that feral look again; her eyes were burning with an intense fire and her mouth twisted into an animal snarl as she began to wildly ride my cock. Up and down she pumped my cock while I met each of her violent thrusts. For the second time that night I exploded deep inside of my daughter. Her fingers, soaked with her slick juices, rubbed her clit furiously until she began to buck and writhe on me. Her orgasm came about ten seconds after mine, and it seemed more intense, more passionate this time. The patch of pubic hair above my cock was matted and soaked with Callie's pussy juice and cum. We lay together for another thirty minutes while I feasted on her milk. The sweet, warm liquid was a taste that I didn't think I could get used to being without. But, as her slender fingers gently combed through my hair and I sucked her nipples, I wondered if I would have to do without her milk for long
AMATURE BLONDE ANAL

amature blonde anal

ENTER TO AMATURE BLONDE ANAL
I knew at that moment that if my daughter had her way, she would again be pregnant. And it looked as though she was going to get her way.



AMATURE BLONDE ANAL amature blonde anal

amature blonde anal, lesbian redhead fetish, milla blowjob, asian tits dicks, busty brunettes masturbating, teenager gays, pornstar teen deepthroat, heels blonde sex, teen black girls lesbian sex, old bareback, solo play dildo, black girl licked,
Related posts: milf porn videos

Posted: 07:46, 2011-Dec-28
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ANAL BLACK D

Anal black d. Fucking the employees Running a stock brokerage uptown is hard. When I inherited it, many People figured I would fail, but I'm still there. I work hard at it, really Hard, and I've made it. I grew up in this business, but I moved away when I turned eighteen. I worked in advertising and never figured on a career in the stock market. When my Dad passed away and the business fell to me, although, I had some very serious considerations. The "family business" was a going concern, four employees, and every one of them had a cock
I had long ago decided I was gay and often thought of the possibilities, but I knew better than to fuck with the hired hands. A few of them tried to come on to me, in fact, when I was in the office, thinking that if they could lay the boss's son, they'd soon be partners in a going concern. Wrong! Any stud who tried to fondle me or show me his cock was out of there faster than cheap beer through a wino. I had urges, though. I contained them with the employees, but one of those guys really got to me. His name was Christopher, Alex Christopher and I thought he was just right. He always dressed to the nines, almost always in white
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He was blond and tall. He also had a blond mustache. Something else about Christopher appealed to me. He was a fucking animal. I knew it. He used snuff, for one thing, and he worked out every week in the fitness gym. He smelled of tobacco and.maaaaaaaaan


He wasn't our most productive agent, but he was my favorite to look at. He was intensely masculine. He had a body like the stud pictured on the condom machine in the rest room. I could see his physique through his clothes. I never approached him, though, when Dad was running the company But when he died, and I was in the driver's seat, I had some heavy thoughts about Mr. Christopher One evening I was in the office alone after hours, going through some of the paperwork, and he walked through the door. I nodded to him. That particular day, he wore a grey Calvin Klein three-piece suit, a Grey one
ANAL BLACK D

anal black d

ENTER TO ANAL BLACK D
He really looked "downtown." I don't know why, but that, suit really emphasized his, sexual equipment. The soft grey fabric outlined Christopher's crotch-bulge perfectly. I could see that was Definitely not a shortie. The bulge at his fly was stallion-size. I started to pass the time of day, but before I anal black d could say anything, Christopher drew a pistol out of his pocket! Then I was scared! "Hey, what's going on?" I blurted. What was he upset about? Had he gone nuts? Why was he carrying a gun? My blood ran cold as he opened his mouth to speak. "C'mon outa there with your hands up!" Huh? From behind tit bath me stepped a man with hands in the air. In his right hand, aimed at the ceiling! I gazed in horror
ANAL BLACK D

anal black d

ENTER TO ANAL BLACK D
Christopher had caught an armed robber! I immediately dialed nine-one-one and summoned the cops. While the police were on their way, I tied up the robber with a telephone cord. I spoke to Christopher gratefully, in a shaking voice, "You probably saved my life! You scared the hell out of me, though, but thanks." He smiled. "Didn't have time for words." After the police came, arrested the robber, and filled out their reports, Christopher lingered in the office and we sat and shot the bull. I was still shaken from the experience but had developed another emotion about as strong. I stood up and moved a little closer to him


"You got any close friends?" I asked. "No," he said, and he blushed! I inched over, moving close. "That's strange," I murmured in a low voice. "You look like a real hunk to me." He smiled at that, and I could see the stars would go to be lucky for me that night. "Let me take you out for a drink. Ever been to the Trojan Slave?" he asked. "No
Is that a bar?" "Yeah. I think you'll like it. We can go in my car." Once on the road in his Beemer, I sat so close to him, my shoulders brushed his. He looked into my face with a little smile. At a stoplight, I took his chin in my hand, lifted his mouth to mine and kissed him. Then I put my hand on that giant bulge in his crotch, and was he hung! It was solid meat--no folds of cloth in there! "Lemma does something to show you my gratitude," I purred in his ear, biting it. He grunted, and I could feel his heart pounding. I pulled down his zipper and got it out
CLUBTUG.COM
Damn, that boy had a banana the size of a shotgun barrel and longer than a ticker tape! I stroked it, and it hardened! I played with it, and he writhed happily in his seat, then he felt a sucking mouth on his big gearshift! I gasped. He was really stupendous; big-cocked and with a luscious pair of balls. I teased his pecker, which burgeoned into something even bigger in my mouth! My tongue snaked and writhed around his cockhead, and my hand cupped his balls and grabbed hold of his cockshaft. I was in heat in a second! After a few seconds of that treatment, I unloaded such a wad of come, I knew I got a two-ball shot! I choked and gulped at the amount of sperm that boy could shoot! He shot me so much of his masculine sour-cream, it dripped down my chin and splattered all over the place. We never made it to the Trojan Slave. "How'd you like to stop by my place?" he said as soon as he could speak


"Yeah," I grunted. Once in his apartment, I thought we were going to have good old' session of sex, but he surprised me. He wrapped a loop of cord around my wrists and pulled them behind my back. "Goanna lasso me in?" I chuckled, but he pulled that rope tight! He got some leather thongs from a drawer. "Wondered when I'd get to use these," he muttered. "Hey, just a damn minute," I gasped, but he wrapped a leather gag over my mouth! It was an old thing, and it stunk! As he put it anal black d on me, I realized from the smells that it was a leather jockstrap. I tried to struggle away, but he had me! He looped a leather strap around my ankles and bound them together. "Now, boss," he grunted with a bass voice, "let's see what you've got!" With that, he got out a carving knife! While I held my breath, he sank the blade under the waistband of my pants and SLASHED! With more swipes of that razor-sharp blade, he slit the legs of my pants open. Then he simply pulled my slashed pants away He cut away the pants of $700 suit! With another slash, my jockey shorts became white cotton ribbons
ANAL BLACK D

anal black d

ENTER TO ANAL BLACK D
"Yeah, there it is," he chortled as my rampant cock sprang up to slap against my belly. He had destroyed a good set of clothes, but I had never been so erotically stripped in my life. If I weren't bound so tightly in his ropes and leather thongs, I would have sucked his cock off! He wasn't finished, though. He brought out a shorter, finer leather thong like a black cowhide shoestring. He wrapped it around my scrotum and cinched it tight! "MMMMM!" I gasped through the leather gag! Strangling my balls like that sent a stab of pain through my groin! Then he picked me up and laid me face-down over a leather footstool in front of his TV set. Next he unbound my ankles, but he tied one to the leg of the couch and the other to the handle of a corner table. I was as splayed out as a whore. I looked back
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I felt my cock dripping pre-cum as I saw him stripping for action! He undid the buttons of his vest, then his shirt, and his pecks were magnificent, his nipples hard, pointed knobs. He unzipped his pants and let them drop, then grasped his underwear and pulled it down. I saw his big cock again. He had a meat like Hercules, with a huge corona. He had what it took to turn me on. His smooth, red shaft was at least 10 inches long. It jerked in his grip, springing from golden yellow prick-hairs in a thatch between his thighs


He crawled onto my back like the stockbrokers' bull, and his knotted chest hair grazed my back with a tickling scratch. Upending my rump, he wasted no time in lodging his big cock flare at the opening of my juicy hole. With a grunt and a lunge, that urban cowboy slid his cock in my ass like it was a bullet from his pistol. The bulbous cockhead massaged my colon walls on the way in. "Ah, yeah, boss," he breathed, sinking in me to his balls, "you're a fuckin' good ride!" He ground himself into me, driving that pole
ANAL BLACK D

anal black d

ENTER TO ANAL BLACK D
My arms were jammed behind me, so I couldn't stroke myself, but his humping rubbed my prick back and forth on the leather footstool, most erotic of all surfaces. That drove me toward the supreme pleasure of a climax. I rode that footstool on a one-way trip to sexual glee. "Now," he panted, "I've got something special." I couldn't see what he was doing, but I felt him fumbling at my crotch, at the joining of our bodies. He yanked at the tight thong around my balls, bringing more groans from me. "Umph," he grunted, "now we're fuckin' together
ANAL BLACK D

anal black d

ENTER TO ANAL BLACK D
That thong around your balls is attached to my balls!" Huh? He's strapped our balls together? One of us is going to get his balls torn off! I tried to struggle away, but I was helpless, strung up like a side of beef. When he started fucking again, he yanked my balls back with every out-stroke. I could hear him gasping, so I knew he was in pain, too. What a fuck! Pure pleasure with every ram of that huge cock into me, dizzying pain every time he pulled out! Again and again and again, we went through the pleasure-pain cycle. Even though I was in pain from the tight thongs he had bound over me, I drove my hips up to match his gouging dong. My senses reeled as fantastic vibrations blasted through me
Our ragged, panting breathing, feeling his dick nestled in my butt, and smelling the tobacco and sweat of his body was as thrilling as watching a glorious Western sunset. The stabbing pains of his fuck-strokes built a super-discharge in my guts. He caught me around the waist and urged me on. "Yeah, boss, yeah! Ram those hips back at me, fuck me back. Yeah!" I came first! I spurted all over his footstool. Then he came. He filled my ass so full of cum, I shit cream for two days. He untied me after he got his climax and rested for a bit
My wrists and ankles were sore, but the pain was almost like a sexual afterglow. I said, "Give me a pair of pants to wear back to the house. That was the horniest stripping and fuck I anal black d ever got...but I don't have anything to wear." "Yeah, boss, sure," he said. Then the apartment door opened, and the rest of my employees came trooping through it! Young had his cock out, working his up jutting shaft. Warwick and tom was pulling their pants open as he walked through the door, and Van Owen had a look on his face that let me know I was in for it. This was a real setup. I was already dangerously horny, and in the mood for anything
I groped my own meat back to full hardness. Young dropped to his knees on the floor. Catching on, I dropped over the footstool again, and raised his pecker in my hand to suck it into my mouth! No sooner did I do that than Warwick got the last of his clothes off, and as nude as the day he was born, he dropped onto me in Christopher's place! This time, though, I wasn't bound up, and my hands were free. I didn't need them to stimulate myself, though. This was going to be one hell of a stockbrokers' fuck session! Van Owen stood there, watching us for a few minutes. The other guys made love to me like desperate fuckers, grinding me back and forth and up and down. I knew that when we reached it, this one would be a long, stupendous orgasm
ANAL BLACK D

anal black d

ENTER TO ANAL BLACK D
Then Van Owen rolled onto his back, slid under my hips, and with a whoop, I felt my cock slide into his hot, wet mouth! Yeah! Warwick held my waist, helping me, rutting like a machine. I was so frenzied with lust, I could feel my hot froth moving to the surface too quickly. But I couldn't slow down! Young's cock was like a bottle of fine brandy- -I was drunk after a few sips. The footstool squeaked in a horny rhythm. Then I got a glimpse of what Christopher was doing. He, like the rest of us, was stark naked, and he had slung himself in a leathery harness. It sus- pended from the ceiling, and the black straps extended down his firm body to his legs. The harness splayed his legs out wide, reminding me of what he had done to me earlier


I got a full view of his wrinkled asshole! With a pull at a couple of straps, he lowered himself onto my back, and I realized that he had set himself up for a rim job by Warwick! I had never seen the like this. He had a real sex-setup in here! Hanging in that horny harness, he was as open and helpless as a male could get. I also saw that leather thong around his balls. Warwick grabbed that strap and pulled himself over by the balls! He groaned, but when he was within range, I heard Warwick's tongue slurping at Christopher's asshole. My own crotch-eel swelled into an erection bigger than any I had ever had! I heard he writhing in the harness, Warwick's cock rammed me into another physical state, and Van Owens's mouth was like a furnace over my dong. I sucked Young with all my strength! I couldn't stand it! That did it for me
ANAL BLACK D

anal black d

ENTER TO ANAL BLACK D
I clutched at Young, humped my hips back at Warwick, and jabbed down at Young. I heard the schluck- schluck-schluck sounds of our strokes. All of us blasted off at more or less the same time. I personally came in a flood, filling Van Owens's mouth with searing hot jizz. Young did the same. His jizz gushed down my throat, filled my mouth, and slopped over my chin, dripping onto the floor


I felt from the vibrations that Christopher and tom was jacking off as Warwick gave Christopher a rim-job, and I felt burning splatters of cum hit my naked back. Then Warwick let loose in me, shooting his wad until there wasn't a drop of fluid left in his balls. When we finally untangled ourselves, we had, as you can imagine, a new management/labor relationship. I had always thought that sex with the employees would make for a bad business situation. That hasn't turned out to be the case. Work goes on at the brokerage. Profits are up. The big difference is in what goes on in the back room during breaks. Group Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



ANAL BLACK D anal black d

anal black d, pov redhead creampie, black in latina s vagina, teen training, erin avery on the billiard table, teen sucking for cum, very young black teen on black, group anal blonde lick, deepthroat stairs, gives pov, girl fuck solo, big animation sex,
Related posts: cose il milf

Posted: 11:01, 2011-Dec-27
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

Small hot brunette. The following literature is fiction. This reading selection is entirely for enjoyment and all narrative passages are not based on factual events. If you are easily offended, please stop reading now. Chapter 5: Todd woke before Kristen and it took a few moments for his eyes to adjust to the sunlight entering the room. Judging by the sunlight shining through it had to be close to 9 or 10 am. He couldn’t tell because his clock on the night stand was blinking incorrectly
SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

small hot brunette

ENTER TO SMALL HOT BRUNETTE
He looked down at his little niece who was still peacefully sleeping next to him. He saw her young exposed tit and was tempted to start sucking on it, but he didn’t want to wake her. She had been very busy last night, and she needed her rest. He could have another passionate experience with her later that night. He quietly slipped out of bed and covered her back up. He figured he was the only one up, as he didn’t hear his sister or her two boys walking through the house yet. “I’ll take a quick shower and then start on breakfast,” he thought to himself. The warm water against his skin was invigorating. He kept thinking about last night and soon realized his cock was rock hard and quickly turning deep red from the lack of climax. He could have easily slipped back in bed and fucked his niece, but he figured, it would be safer to stroke his cock to completion and just wait to savor her young pussy later that night. Todd walked into the kitchen and saw his sister’s cell phone sitting on the counter
SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

small hot brunette

ENTER TO SMALL HOT BRUNETTE
It seems she had woken up a little earlier and started a pot of coffee. He reached down and saw the time was 11:13 am, and realized that he had slept in later than he had wanted to. Todd figured he might as well begin making breakfast. Within 30 minutes he had a warm hearty breakfast selection waiting for his family. It wasn’t long until all of them descended down to the kitchen and devoured everything he had prepared. It looks like Alan won’t be able to make it this weekend, againnn.” Vicki sarcastically blurted out. “He said his legal team is behind schedule and they need to meet this deadline, which is Monday.” Todd could see the hurt in Kristen’s eyes, but this happened often and he knew his sister would be ok in a while. Well, let’s clean these dishes and get our day started. I already have the boat reserved. We just need to drive to the cove and pick it up.” Todd tried to use as much excitement in his voice as possible. He knew how to make his sister smile. Vicki grabbed Todd by the waist and leaned her face into his back and said, “Thank you brother, you are the best


I don’t know what I would do without you. Kids, go change into your swim gear and get ready!! We have a long and exciting day ahead of us, so let’s have some fun!!” Vicki yelled into the kitchen. Everyone started laughing and the day officially had started. “Meet you by the Jeep in less than 30 minutes…” Vicki said this in her most official voice to Todd. “Is that a challenge sis?” Todd replied in a comical voice. They both took off running up the stairs laughing. Alright boys, take your sister down to the lake and wait by the pier
SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

small hot brunette

ENTER TO SMALL HOT BRUNETTE
DO NOT go into the water until Uncle Todd and I return with the boat.” Vicki could really mean business when it came to safety. “Yes mom.” The boys replied in unison. Vicki had three kids total. Kristen was the youngest at 9, and the two boys who were identical twins. Dyson and Tyler were both 15 and mischievous. Dyson and Tyler both had sprouted in height within the last year, but they were still very skinny and lanky


They both had shaggy beach bum hair that was a light brown and always in their face. The kids waived as their mom and uncle drove off to pick up the lake boat. It would take at least an hour before they would return. The boys led Kristen down the narrow trail to the edge of the water. The lake was a blue-green color that day. Normally it was a murky brown, but the rain from last night, had cleared any debris or pollen usually sitting on the lakes surface. Jutting out about 60 yards over the water was a wooden pier. At the end of the pier was a small wooden shack that contained water-skis, flippers, tubes and other lake equipment the family used. Kristen kept thinking about last night and wanted to spend time with her uncle alone, so she could learn and explore more
SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

small hot brunette

ENTER TO SMALL HOT BRUNETTE
Instead here she was standing in the sun waiting for her family to bring back the lake boat. Hey guys, I am going to walk to the end of the pier and look for my water goggles and some other stuff. Do you need anything from the shack?” Kristen asked. Dyson replied first, “No, just be careful and hurry up, we don’t want mom seeing you on the pier alone. Tyler and I are going to throw the football around some anyways. Kristen quickly took that as her queue to disappear. She wanted some alone time, so she small hot brunette could explore and touch her body some more. She remembered there were a few ly-flat deck chairs inside the shack. She could stretch out on one of those and relax some


“Ok I’ll be back in a few minutes,” she called out, as she trotted down the pier. Kristen quickly reached the end of the pier and opened the shack door. The inside of the shack was just as they had left it the previous year. She saw the deck chairs and they were covered with soft canvas. “Perfect,” she thought to herself. She had worried the chairs might be folded or even dirty with dust and bugs. Kristen was wearing a two piece yellow bikini swim suit. Tied around her waist was a white sarong. She quickly removed it as she sat and leaned back on the deck chair


She knew she only had a few minutes by herself and wanted to make the most of them. Kristen quickly pulled her yellow bikini bottom aside and found her little clit-button. Her young pussy lips were already moist from the thoughts of her uncle touching her. She let out an audible moan as she started rubbing her clit back and forth. She remembered her uncle had inserted his fingers in her and she figured she could do that too. She took her free hand and licked her first few fingers and placed them at her slit. With one quick motion she inserted 2 fingers and felt a slight pain. Her pussy was pretty sore from her uncle’s fucking last night
She didn’t care; she wanted to feel an orgasm again. She pushed further in and her butt arched up as her body reacted to her fingers intrusion. With one hand rubbing her clit and the other hand finger fucking herself, Kristen knew she was close to her goal of ultimate pleasure. Hey where is Kristen?” Tyler asked his brother. Kristen had already been gone 20 minutes and he knew the shack was well organized so anyone could quickly find flippers, goggles, skis, and more. “I dunno dork, we should go check on her. What if something was stacked high and fell on her?” Both boys started laughing and started walking towards the small pier on the lake. Tyler looked at his brother Dyson and said, “Let’s be quiet and sneak up on her. Both boys quietly walked along the pier and approached the shack. The shack had been rebuilt 2 years ago and had a basic wooden door and small paned glass window
SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

small hot brunette

ENTER TO SMALL HOT BRUNETTE
The boys had finally reached the shack and looked at each other. They placed their fingers to their lips and approached the shacks window. Both boys were not expecting to see their sister lying on the deck chair finger-fucking herself. They both stood there for 10 minutes and watched in awe as their little sister climaxed again and again. Kristen had just finished with her second climax when the shack door burst open. She didn’t even have time to cover herself. Both her brothers, Tyler and Dyson, walked in and stared at her


The outlines of their 6” thin cocks were prominent in their surfer styled board shorts. “What are you doing sis?” Dyson eagerly asked. “Don’t lie either, or we’ll tell mom” Tyler piped in. Kristen’s wet slit was still clearly visible, as she hadn’t had time to pull her bikini bottoms back to cover her little wet cunt. Kristen was embarrassed and sat silent. She didn’t know what to say or how to get out of this one. She did what came natural; she looked down and began crying. Its ok sis,” both boys said in unison as they sat next to her on the deck chair


“Don’t cry sis, we won’t tell anyone, we promise.” Dyson tried saying as reassuring as possible. Dyson tried consoling his little sister but it seemed Tyler was too preoccupied with his sisters little pussy still exposed. Without even hesitating or asking, he took his index finger and inserted it into his little sisters wet slit. Kristen shot her head back and started moaning. “Look Dyson, I think she likes this.” Tyler said excitedly as he continued fingering his little sister. Kristen felt a surge building inside her and there was no holding it back. She loved having someone or something inside her. She grabbed at the chairs sides and started moaning as her body gave out and her pussy started over-flowing with wetness. By now, both boys had climbed down to the floor and were on their knees just mere inches from her wet and aroma inspired pussy


Both boys were fingering and pulling at her little mounds to part them for exploration inside her little flower. “I dare you to taste it.” Dyson challenged his brother Tyler. That was not something you did to identical twins. “I’ll taste it, if you put your prick in her mouth and make her taste you,” Tyler replied. “Deal!” They both replied in unison. Kristen felt a small tongue start flickering on her clit and it made her grasp the chairs sides even tighter. “Hey sis, open your mouth.” It was Dyson, and he had pulled his cock out and had it right above her lips. Kristen did as she was told and started sucking his erect penis
SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

small hot brunette

ENTER TO SMALL HOT BRUNETTE
It was smaller than Uncle Todd’s but much easier to deep throat. She only gagged when her brother pushed all the way in and touched her tonsils. The shack was soon filled with slurping and moaning sounds. It was also taking on the aroma of sweet musk and had all three siblings really enjoying the moment. Kristen couldn’t believe she had both her older twin brothers taking advantage of her young innocent body. Kristen felt a sharp pain as her brother, Tyler, inserted small hot brunette his cock into her pussy. She looked down to see Tyler ramming his long thin cock inside her. It felt different than last night, but it still felt great. Tyler was young and inexperienced, so his thrusts were fast and unsteady


It wasn’t long before he was shooting his load of cum into his sisters little cunt. The room was filled with grunts as Tyler pulled out and lay on the floor. “Dyson, you need to try that pussy, it’s amazing. It’s so damned tight.” Dyson didn’t need any more assurances; he quickly pulled his cock out of his sister’s mouth and quickly repositioned and lined it up along her wet slit. Dyson looked down blonde fucked outdoors and could see a little stream of Tyler’s cum starting to slide down his sister’s leg. That did not deter him at all, and he quickly rammed his hard cock into her puffy snatch. The slurping and slapping sounds quickly grew louder. Dyson looked down and realized Kristen’s tits were still covered. He had his hands on her hips and was concentrating on sending long hard strokes into her cunt


He would play with her tits another time, he thought to himself. Kristen took her hand and reached small hot brunette down to play with her clit. She started rubbing it as her brother fucked her relentlessly. She wanted to see his cock going in and out of her pussy, so she leaned up and looked downward. She then realized her brothers had quickly grown up around her, and she didn’t even notice. They both had little brown bushes of pubic hair and happy trails going up their flat abs
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They also had hair under their arms and both had well defined chests. Somewhere in the mix, they both had stripped nude, and the sight of their bodies was mesmerizing. This instantly turned Kristen on, knowing she had two young men inside her pussy. She quickly found the rhythm and started bucking down as he brother would thrust upwards. “Oh shit, I think I am going to…” Dyson couldn’t finish and quickly shot large loads of his cum into his sister. Kristen grabbed her brothers’ waist and held him inside her as she voraciously rubbed her clit. She felt a sudden surge build between her legs and then quickly felt released pleasure. Her orgasm had her pussy over-flowing from wetness. She wasn’t about to miss out on her pleasure just because her brothers were young and couldn’t hold their climaxes. Dyson pulled his cock out and large streams of cum and pussy juice poured out of his younger sister’s cunt


Tyler was watching and took his finger and slowly inserted it into her cavity and pulled out more cum. Without asking, he took his cum covered finger and placed it in Kristen’s mouth. She just kept her eyes closed as she licked his salty finger. She loved the taste of cum and just moaned. Dyson broke the silence, “I guess we should all get dressed before mom and Uncle Todd get back with the boat.” Tyler had already beaten him to the suggestion and was pulling on his board shorts and t-shirt. “We might not want to mention this to anyone,” Tyler retorted. Dyson looked down at his little sister and kissed her on the forehead. “Get dressed sis, and we’ll be waiting for you at the lakes shore. Kristen was left alone in the shack while she dressed. She wanted to enjoy her brothers cum in her pussy all day and decided to keep what little of it she could, inside her
SMALL HOT BRUNETTE

small hot brunette

ENTER TO SMALL HOT BRUNETTE
She pulled her bikini bottom back over her sore cunt and quickly tied her sarong around her waist. Just as she reached the edge of the pier and stepped on to the lakes shore, Kristen saw her mom and Uncle backing down the drive with the boat attached to the Jeep.

SMALL HOT BRUNETTE small hot brunette

small hot brunette, big chick riding, big cat, blonde babes blowing, ass licking and cunt fucking, tits threesome asian, anal training for two, fuck black ass and vagina,
Related posts: mature porno woman

Posted: 16:33, 2011-Dec-26
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLACK ASS CREAM

Black ass cream. Mummy’s true passion- part fifteen (final chapter) Mum drove, May and her will- less slave shared the rear bench. Since mum’s vagina still was a little sensitive from the piercing session and she had just taken my load while we showered I thought this was a good way dealing with the situation. I sat on the right side and may on the left. I didn’t know the way too this mysterious Chinese restaurant so I thought if mother wouldn’t have turned out to be a sexy lady with a strange but still super hot past, I would have wondered why the bloody hell she knew the way to a Chinese restaurant somewhere in New Jersey. But I certainly had stopped wondering about those kinds of turns for a few days. As we drove it was one of those rare but worthy silent moments in my slave life


I let the events which had ruled my youngest experiences roll back in my mind and formed the pictures anew in front of my inner eye. I watched the thick, brown piece of mummy’s shit I had found in that filthy diner toilet. I tried to remember the letter I had found in there and was surprised that the action of finding a letter from my mom in her shit didn’t seem strange or nasty to me only two days after the actual action had happened. The wired circles of my prevent mind faced mum’s hot smile when I had got back from these unisex toilets. The sharp picture of mummy’s sweet Brazilian V appeared in my head I swear I could almost smell her juices that moment. I remembered our appointment at the scat doctor and took an imaginary picture of the moment when I first show my mistress taking a long shit
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
I remembered the tone of her voice when she had said “fuck the shit out of mummy” and smiled inside my brain, it was the certainly satisfied smile of a son whose mother was his mistress. I ripped my imaginary self away from this very first event of scatology and let it fly over the hotel room a mistress had shared with her slave in New York City. The slaved tongue remembered the bitter taste his mother’s shit had left in his mouth when he ate it the very first time and the sweet contrast between the sexual strength she had over him and the magnificent power of joy this meant to both of them. Like an invisible bird I flew trough the time and my mind turned around the next morning and the experience of swallowing my mistress’s barf down and how hard my pride had been then. I tried to remember the taste of this worthy gift mother had given to me and I thought I did I quite well


The next scene that came to my mind was the exhibitionistic event we had at Aileen’s boutique. The well known smile forced its way inside my when I remembered how I had drank mummy’s pee juice in this small changing room and how my thick semen had lapped out of my mistresses pussy on our common way back to the plaza. Like a soft high speed fall through time and space I stopped at the situation when we had met mistress May, this red headed and super sexy mistress, who sat just next to me that moment, this fabulous woman with a great body and a totally nasty mind. I imagined the first time I had tasted her ass and how I had tried to figure out the differences between mummy’s bitter shit and May’s surprisingly mild aroma. And still I wondered why I didn’t find those thought strange
And I think, although I had realized that I was a slave now, in fact it was that moment, that rare and valuable moment of silence, when I really was sure that this was what I would be forever. The idea of thinking about eating your mistresses shit and not even being able to imagine that this could be strange or nasty, I thought, is what makes you to a slave not only in your mind but, what is much more important, in the depth of your beating heart. I thought that from this unusual moment, each beat my heart would do would bring me closer to the next meal of mistress’s juices or whatever I was offered. Each little cell of blood, pumping through my veins and arteries was owned by my mother now and each time my DNA did any action of transcription of my M-RNA was translated, whenever my body did anything all this belonged to the women who had given my birth and now was the fulfilling of all my sexual, romantic and impassionate dreams. Well, I think I hadn’t been much luckier in my life than I had been that moment of total silence. Not on a mountain’s top or an old temple or the rear of a sinking ocean liner or any other coulisse in any big motion picture but in real life on the rear seat of a Mercedes ML65 AMG driving through the city of New Jersey. Honey, what are you thinking about?” May asked and turned to me
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
At first I felt like being ripped from a dream or a deep sleep but then, as I compared my current thoughts to reality I felt really good and this well known feeling of joy I had experienced over the last few days grew up inside my body and rushed over myself like a warm wave in the ocean. “I just thought how great these last few days have been, May.” I replied and hoped that my estimation of the situation was right and I was really supposed to answer and not to be quiet and behave like the sexual slave I was. “That’s so sweet and you know what? They will become better.” May said and it sounded like a normal part of any conversation to people could have and nobody would have been able to guess what we were actually talking about. I heard mum giggling in the front and took my eyes away from May’s face to look what she was amused about. “Sweetheart, I think you want to leave a good impression at this restaurant, don’t you?” mum said and I nodded in a way that I could be sure she saw it in the mirror, “so I would suggest you take care that you honor your mistresses in a way we like and can appreciate.” It didn’t take me long to understand what my mummy wanted me to do. May understood it herself and turned over to the window with her back. She laid her high heeled feed across my lab and made sure her heels were touching my already growing pride. “So slave, show me what you have learned.” She ordered and I was surprised how fast she could change her voice from the polite conversation tone into her sharp and cold mistress tone typ


So I leaned forward and pulled her right foot a little up to my face until I finally could lick her shoe tip. The leather tasted rough and was very flat. I let my tongue make circles around this wonderful shoe tip that was presented on that way to me by my mistress while my other was driving. May certainly realized how my blood was getting pumped through my body and found its certain way into the red glowing steel like flesh pulsing between my legs; hungry to shoot another load for these ladies I proudly called my mistresses. “Guess what.” May said to mother, “his cock is already growing again.” “Oh, what a nice little slave he is.” Mummy said, „Do you enjoy licking May’s boots, baby? Is mummy’s little honey a total slave who gets a big and hard cock licking women’s shoes?” I tried to say yes, but I was that concerned by licking the leather wrapped around my mistress’s graceful foot


I worked black ass cream my licking way down the sole of this wonderful boot until I reached the heel. It was long and made from metal. Its surface was shiny and I expected it to feel cold, but still could barely wait to finally get it into my slave mouth. So I sucked the tip of this sexy heel into my mouth and thought about all the ground my mistress had touched with it and felt honored to be allowed to suck this heel. I would have been satisfied if I was allowed to kiss the flood May had touched with it. I felt almost worthy licking this silver colored heel. After a while I felt my burning penis pressing hard against May’s other boot, lying on my lap
“Now his penis has grown to its full size, my dear.” May said. I could see mum smiling her motherly and dominant smile in the mirror. “Well, I would you really can’t go there without a sigh of his status” she gave back. Somehow May managed to open my zipper with her heel and my cock popped out. I still kept licking her other heel while she started stroking the other one along my shaft. Icy steel on burning flesh. When she reached the tip she laid the tip of her heel onto my piss hole for a couple of seconds, exactly as long as the excitement was stronger than the slowly growing pain which usually builds up if this part is violently touched


But the strange situation or at least the certain knowledge, that this situation would have been classified as being strange by others, let me fly over the sweet pain my mistress was giving me and exited me even more. After what seemed to be half an hour I felt my cock making slow moves and I knew I wasn’t far from another orgasm. May realized this for sure, too. “I think your son is now almost ready to shoot his semen over his mistress’s boot. Do you think we should allow him to cum?” Mum didn’t answer but pulled the car to the right lane and stopped it. May was a little surprised by this move, too, because I felt her stopping stoking my shaft with her heel for a heartbeat. But as the car had stopped mummy turned around and reached over to her boot licking son’s hard cock
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
I felt her long fingers wrapping around my shaft and her nails being stacked into the fire. May turned her foot in a way that my cock was in the space between her heel and the rest of the sole. “Now baby, are you ready to shoot your load over mistress May’s boots?” her voice sounded like a mother’s. I nodded although I in fact fought my balls down with all my strength because I could have shot this load much earlier. So mum moved her hand up and down my penis until after a few moves I really couldn’t hold it back any longer and wave after wave ran through m y body as thick streams of cum were catapulted from my pride’s tip and landed hard and heavy on May’s boots and mummy’s fingers
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
When I was done May gave me a sweet look like a girly which I couldn’t really bring into any connection. Then mum licked her fingers clean and shared a few drops with May. The ladies didn’t say a word after that scene and mum drove back onto the road as if nothing had happened. I daydreamed another thirty minutes while mummy drove the SUV to the restaurant. Finally we arrived and mum parked on a big parking space behind the building. May freed her cum covered boot from my semi hard cock and I got off the car. Like a slave or just a normal polite gentleman would do I walked around the car and opened first the driver door and helped my mummy getting out of the car. As I did so I got down to her feet and kissed them before they touched the ground
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
I certainly did the same when I helped mistress May getting off the car and tasted a little of my own cum on her leather boots. Mum locked the door and the two ladies linked their arms with me on both sides. “Ok baby, I want you to be a good slave when we get in there. So please do whatever you are told and don’t question it.” Mum said. I nodded. “Darling, do you think his cock is hard enough? Look.” May pointed at my lap, ”it’s not even really showing off under his pants.” “Oh my god, May you’re absolutely right,” Mum laid her fingers onto my cock in a way that she could pound my shaft through the fabrics. “Now do mummy a big favor,” she turned to me and we stopped our walk,”will you be a good son and make your cock hard and thick for your mummy? Will you make your mother a proud woman with a nice son showing his hard and round penis to the world?” “Yes mummy I will” I said and I could feel May’s evil smile hammering on my backside like a jack- hummer
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“That’s to nice of you honey, mummy will help you. Before we left neither May nor I did pee and I know you are totally addicted to drinking your mistress’s urine, aren’t you?” I nodded as I slowly let myself fall on my knees right on this parking ground and felt fresh blood pumping into my shaft and anticipation in my brain. “Will you start?” mummy asked May. “Yes, I’ve been waiting since this morning to fill our slave’s mouth and stomach with my golden drink again.” she gave back. With those words she pulled up her tight jeans skirt and showed of her pussy. Since she hadn’t put the tampon back inside it was covered with a few drops of menstruation blood and I started licking them off gently
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
Then I managed to get my mouth over the upper part of May’s vagina. I could feel her moving her pelvis into my direction and that way forcing much more of her trimmed pussy hair into my mouth. Then she leaned her head back and slowly I felt my mouth getting filled with her sweet piss. Since I didn’t want to be covered with her urine juice all over I swallowed hard and fast but I think she controlled her pee stream as well because the ladies didn’t want their slave to look like freshly used as a toilet as well. So I swallowed mouth after mouth of my mistress’s salty and worthy pee until only a few little drops were streaming out and I felt she had to press to get them into my willing toilet mouth. My cock for sure grew all the time and I already felt it hitting the fabrics of those trousers. As she was done she laughed her evil but still girly like way. “I’m empty for this time
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
He did so well. Your son is all addicted to his mistress’s body liquids.” Then she laughed again. “How hard has your cock grown, baby?” mum asked, her voice still had this familiar motherly sound which meanwhile fitted the content of her statements very well I thought. “Get on your feet and let your mummy how hard your cock is now baby.” I obeyed and mum touched my cock. First through the fabrics and then she opened the zipper and took it out. “Mm, what do you think May?” she asked as she stroke along my shaft and my cock still grew in her hands. May wrapped her fingers around my pride and moved them as if she was testing a gilthead on its solidity at the New York fish market. “I think he should have another drink, maybe our toy will get its perfect size then.” May said and I thought how frosty her voice sounded when she did so
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“You’ve heard it honey,” mum said and raised her left eyebrow in a motherly and sexy way, “go back on your knees, your mummy will let you drink a little of her pee.” it still sounded normal. A few people walked across the parking ground and nodded to us in a friendly “good evening” way. I wasn’t ashamed as I got on my knees again and mummy started peeing in my mouth. I knew the group of people was watching, but this just let my cock grow faster. I also thought that they probably could hear the sound when mother’s urine hit my mouth. But I didn’t care about that either
As mum relaxed and her salty gift to me ran down my throat I slowly got closer and closer to the fount until my lips met hers. The yellow fountain shot out between those fresh piercings and was spit by the thin string of jeans material which ran through mummy’s sweet pussy lips. The string soaked full with the liquid and changed its color from a light blue into a darker blue. But my moved were quick enough that it didn’t contaminate the complete hot pant’s front. I hadn’t to swallow as hard and fast as I had when I serviced May. But mum had proved that she was the “good cop” to me earlier so I had expected that
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
When I had swallowed down the last drop my erection was as big as it could be and there was absolutely no chance to hide it from anybody in these wide trousers. I disclaimed on licking the ladies really clean because first they hadn’t ordered me to do so and second because I liked the idea that those women’s vaginas were still dripping from fresh and warm pee. “Now get up, honey, we must test your penis again.” mummy said as I was done. I got again on my feet and the ladies wrapped their fingers around my cock again. This time I thought May was even rougher than before if that was possible
But I liked being treated mike that so it only could raise my erection. Mum stroke over my flaming flesh very gently and the contrast between those two touches was really great. “I think there’s nothing that excites him more than swallowing his mother’s body liquids.” May laughed but this time I didn’t sound that mean but more ironic. With those words the May pressed my cock back into my pants and mum closed the zipper. Now the bowl there was really obvious and not to be hidden. Then the women linked themselves with my arms again and we walked to the front door. I was sure I had heard these strangers on the parking ground saying things like “Oh my god that just can’t be possible” or “did this guy just drink the women’s pee?” or “I think the other women just said “his mother’s”. The front door got opened by a man dressed in an Asian looking suit
He bowed down and made a wide move with his right arm as if to guide us to the restaurant. I felt way underdressed because as I looked at all the other guests- I could see then through a milky glass wall- and the employers as well I thought my and especially the wardrobe of my two escorts looked like farm girls and their cousin from Kansas. But then I thought that maybe this was another and really intelligent way of humiliating me since the ladies didn’t have to fear anything and especially mother knew I always had laid much attention of being dressed well. Anyway, now I couldn’t change it, so I decided to see it as another way of my mistresses of showing their power. This certainly rang the slave bell in my mind and I had the feeling that my trousers had become even tighter. We entered the area where you normally tell the steward that you need a table or in our and as I thought in that special restaurant the most cases that you have reserved one. But to my surprise- and I bit my lower lip as if for punish me for being surprised- not the normal receptionist but a lady that certainly wasn’t the same came to us. She was an Asian looking lady with those typical Asian styles in her face
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her eyes were thin and her lips were full and looked sexy in that dark red she had painted them with. The whole face was round and looked kind of flat. But I thought that this Asian lady was still sexy. I estimated her to by around the same age as mother and mistress May. Her hair was straight and black and she had styled it into a fringy Rock head. Some hair fell across her right light green eye and gave her that certain look of a beasty femme fatal. In my mind I began to think of some HBO television story of a poor man becoming the totally addicted slave of this woman who just used him and then let him fall but he still wasn’t able to get away from her
But then I concentrated on the reality. Mum gave me a smile and May… well let’s say she smiled, too. The Asian woman game over to us and closed the glass door which led into the guestroom carefully. I expected her to say something about our dressing. But she came close to us and didn’t say a word. As she did so, after she had turned around when se had closed the door I could see what she was wearing. I wasn’t able to see it clearly through the milky door
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
Her blouse was white and completely see- through. My breath took a break for a blink of an eye. Under this see- trough blouse she wore this kind of bra which bushes the breasts but leaves them totally uncovered. Her black bra just built a frame around her breasts. I swear they were fake but well done
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
In fact at first sight I thought they looked a little too big on that lady but I think the border wasn’t really stepped over. I estimated these two proofs of modern medicine’s options to be a 75 D, maybe a DD. I also realized that her nipples weren’t that big as you sometimes find it on women with that big knockers. They were just nice and fitted the full package. I let my eyes follow her silhouette to her waist
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
She wore a light grey skirt like the secretaries in old movies wear and which just had become back to fashion. It ended a few inched under her knees. Her shoes were nice and classy high heels in a classic design obviously transferred to our time and developed. They were red like her lips. She also wore dark but still transparent stockings or maybe pantyhose, I couldn’t be sure of that- by now. The outfit was completed with a wide black belt which reflected the light
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
Al those observations I made within seconds and finally she stood right in front of us. Darling May! It must have been an eternity!” she spoke without any accent and hugged my mother and May heartily. I saw her almost uncovered breasts hitting those of mummy through the white and May’s through the black top. I smiled inside. The ceremony of welcoming my mistresses took almost two minutes and they hugged over and over and smiled at each other until there was no doubt left that this Asian Lady was another of mothers and May’s past. And I was almost sure that this reunion had something to do with me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Just like out visit at May’s house had. Then the tree ladies turned to me. “This is he?” the Asian woman asked. “Yes Ling, this is my son.” Mum said and again this certain pride lay in her voice. “Mm, he looks good. Just like his father had.” Ling said and looked at me from the head to the sole
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She raised her left eye brow when she saw the bowl my trousers were showing. “I see he’s ready.” Ling laughed. Then she came close to me and pressed her massive fake tits against my chest. I could feel her hard nipples peaking into my flesh and she did so. Then, as if it was the most normal thing on earth she let her right hand slide into my trousers almost like May had done when I had met her. I wondered what kind of a routine this was that you slide your hand down the pants of the son of an old friend’s son. But I for sure knew that this was just another way the ladies had developed to humiliate their slave. “Mm


feels good.” Ling said as I felt her wrapping her fingers around my shaft. “Do you like my hand where it is now, son?” she whispered in my ear as she started moving her black nailed fingers along my shaft and massaged my cock tip. I honestly didn’t really know what to do so I just nodded and made some moaning sound. I could hear mum giggle her little school girl giggle as I did so and knew that May tried to repress a smile. Ling licked my ear and pinched my balls with her index finger. I didn’t hurt. I think it was simply the contrast of feeling this great breasts being pressed against me and this smooth tongue licking my ear and the feeling of her hand around my pride


All this for sure in front of my mother, my mistress and in public. What else had I expected? Ling got away from me after what might have been a minute and went over to my mistresses. She faced them and gave me a view of her ass. The part of her skit which normally would cover her ass was replaced by nylon. So I could see her ass cheeks and the little place where the string of a thong gets out between the cheeks. This area was surrounded by a red frame fitting with her shoes and lips. On her backside I could see a tattoo, showing Chinese or Japanese letters along her spinal column
I for sure didn’t know what they said. I heard the ladies talking behind their hands and could only hear a few fragments like “just like his father”, “yes a full load”, “as often as you want” or “like a machine”. I could think what the rest said. My- I think I can say three- mistresses were talking about their toy’s qualities and May and mum informed Ling. After another few minutes had gone by they turned around and faced me. “Baby,” mum begun, “I have good news.” I didn’t say a word. “Ling here” May went on, “is the last member of our old clique.” I nodded as if I hadn’t found out all this by myself so far. “And we will have fun tonight like we had with your father, son.” Ling finished. I had expected that and wondered why the hell they told me all that stuff
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
But I didn’t ask. The ladies turned around and went into the restaurant. I followed them and looked at their three sweet asses in front of me. I thought that in some little details all straight men are equal. The milky door opened and we got inside the huge guestroom. The air was full of all different kinds of smells. And I knew that this was not normal. It smelled like a mix of food and shit
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I was shocked. As I looked around I saw woman in exaggerated sexy dresses and half naked men sitting on low tables. Each was counter sunk in the floor, that way the single tables build little booths. On some tables were a few people, others were shared by only one couple. What all the people had in common was that the men obviously were their wife’s or girlfriend’s or secretaries’ or in what relationship they ever were to their escorts, slaves. Some slaves were already eating their diner
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
Each plate carried at least one piece of shit. On some other tables the women were just taking their shit. Sometimes the men helped their mistresses and sometimes they didn’t. There were tables on which the women sat on chairs like those May sold with an open seat space and their slaves lay underneath. Other slaves were already licking their escort’s ass clean and some of the men had a couple of ladies around and did their best to satisfy them all. The whole scene was just surreal


I had found myself in a center of scatology fetish. And I knew all these people were having a normal life and lived their fantasies out here in this “Asian restaurant”. Close your mouth, honey.” I heard my mummy’s voice say and it sounded as if it was far away. I found back to reality as if somebody had switched on the light and saw mum standing next to me. She had her arms wrapped around my shoulders from the side. Her mouth was close to my left ear and she whispered. “Come with us,” Ling and May stood a few meters away on some stairs which led up and made sighs that we should follow them, “we will have more fun than you can imagine.” She kisses my ear and I was back as if I had woken up from a short sleep
I nodded my head and grabbed mummy’s hand as she offered it to me. Her French nails wrapped around my hand and she pulled me away from this shit orgy scene I had come in with smooth violence and I knew I would go into the same, but then I wouldn’t be the observer but an actor. Ling opened a heavy metal door after we had walked up about six or seven stairs. We were half a floor above the normal guest room. Through a clear glass plane we had seen part of the kitchen and Ling had explained that this was the place where they cooked two things. First they cooked things that activated the digestion of the mistresses and- belief it or not- made their shit black ass cream taste good or at least better than it would taste if someone only ate burgers because this whole scat eating process was not about the scat itself but about the feeling of a slave doing everything to his mistress and a mistress being totally responsible for her slave


The second thing they cooked there was in fact the shit. They had found ways to create real meals with the shit of the mistresses for their slaves respectively for both mistress and slave because some of these ladies even liked to taste their own shit just to feed it to their will less slaves again. I certainly had been speechless when I had heard that all but had simply nodded my head. I hadn’t have any idea that this fetish had that many fans and that there obviously was a whole community concerning about their preference of being a mistress or a slave. I was- well let’s say, astonished. Behind that door I saw some kind of a dressing room. Dark blue and purple lights enlightened the room the walls were covered with all kinds of costumes. Some I recognized from May’s boutique others were unknown. As we walked into the room I felt the temperature rising and had the idea of this room being some kind of a front court to hell for people that weren’t into that stuff the usual audience of this location was
Those blue and purple lights built a strange contrast with the high temperature but somehow I thought it all fitted in some way because this whole restaurant was a strange contrast to normality if you observed it through the eyes of someone who was- well let’s say- normal. As all these thoughts ran through my head just seconds passed by. May, Ling and my mummy went in front of their slave and he followed will less. I could see in May’s eyes some kind of pride that that many pieces were taken from her collection as she turned her head in her usual proud way. Mum seemed to be a little astonished but less about the pure existence of this location but about what it had turned into since she had been here the last time. She and Ling talked silently and fast about some details how the process of growing had moved and what the establishment was like now and then. I didn’t really follow their conversation. I still tried to get all this. You go there” Ling focused me with her thin eyes and pointed onto another but way smaller door on the back side wall of the dressing room. I obeyed and realized that this door was even smaller than I had estimated it to be


So I forced my muscular body through the frame and managed to get into the room behind almost crawling on my hands and knees. This room was a bit cooler but still hot. This honestly was the only thing I realized before I saw another person in there. My view first just saw a couple of high heeled boots. They were black and made from shiny varnish


The heel had a silver color and was very thin. I lifted my eyes to see who this feet and boots belonged to. I saw the boots ending beyond the knee. Then black nylon followed and found its end itself in lace where it turned into soft light brown skin. Just like Ling’s was. I let my eyes go their way and found the girls vagina in sight. She had the same piercings mum just had gotten. Her pussy was almost completely shaved but she had a small Mohican stripe coming from the slot’s end and ending after about two and a half inches


Then I saw she was wearing a corsage. It was black with deep red stripes and was obviously made from the same material her boots were. This piece of cloth ended underneath her breasts. I loved my mother’s for sure and liked the size of May’s and Ling’s, too. I knew all six of them were fake and I just loved the way they looked. I enjoyed the way the skin was pulled firm over the implants. But compared with the breasts this girl had they were small. I couldn’t really estimate the size- maybe an e-size ore bigger, certainly the biggest boobs I had seen in real life so far


I knew they must be fake and normally I would have said they didn’t fit with this tiny Asian woman but in exactly that situation I thought they were just perfect with her. Her nipples were long and hard. After what certainly was longer than I had taken to observe the rest of her body I managed to loosen my eyes from her tits and saw she was wearing a collar. It was made from leather and had a small silver picot in the front. Seems like you like watching my melons” the girl giggled. She was at the most eighteen. “Well they are nice and yes, I like watching them.” I gave back
“My name is Kayko” she said and I nodded “I’m Mistress Ling’s private slave” I nodded again. The girl had hardcore blonde masturbation big tits a nice round face and straight long hair. It was black and ended short above her hips. The girl’s eyes were almost like Mistress Ling’s were but seemed to be a bit bigger and gave that certain girl some interesting manga like- look. I told her my name and that I was my mother’s private slave but served also Mistress May. Kayko told me she had had the honor to serve the “grand Mistress” as she called her, too. Then she told me she was there to help me getting dressed and ready for the” session” and so she undid my pants and my shirt until I stood in front of her only wearing my slave costume. My cock felt like a rock the whole time and I caught myself staring at Kayko’s gigantic breasts from time to time
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
“What a nice cock you have” she said and I immediately felt like being in some bad teenage porn scene but simply smiled and thanked her. I think she realized what kind of a clich?his sentence had been and smiled a little ashamed. Then a bell rang silently and high and she gave me a sigh to follow her. The tow of us went through a red curtain and entered a room. I was pretty sure that this room must be the last room, because the architecture of the building simply didn’t allow another room to be there. Kayko took two leashes from hooks on the left wall and braced them on each of our collars. Then she got on her knees and gave me a sigh to do the same. I again caught myself staring at her boobs as she kneed next to me
She realized that I wasn’t able to leave my horny eyes away from her body and I saw a little smile appearing on her beautiful face. I wondered because normally if a woman gets on her knees her breasts would start hanging down or at least change their position but Kayko’s massive silicone melons were pumped that full with this magic stuff of plastic surgery, her tits didn’t move one bit. “Now will you stop staring?” she said, but I could hear from her tone that she didn’t mean it. “I’m trying hard.” I gave back and noticed that I talked in a complete different way with this girl than I would talk with my mistress. “Try harder or if you can’t…” she almost laughed as she said so. “If I can’t…” I repeated her last three words. “If you can’t stop staring then lick them, that way I will get my pleasure.” She smiled
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
She didn’t have to tell me twice since I wanted to lick those huge breasts of hers since I had met her a few minutes ago. So I rolled over and managed to position myself underneath her kneeing bogy. Then I opened my mouth and sucked her left nipple into it. I was surprised how long this piece of her meat in fact felt inside my mouth, but I got used to it and enjoyed sucking her long and hard nipple. I heard her moan above me and wondered as I felt my rock hard penis getting a little harder. I still tasted my mistresses’ pee in my mouth and tried to compare the two different tastes of Kayko’s huge sweet nipple with the bitter taste of mummy’s urine. I couldn’t tell which I liked better


As I just let her left nipple pop out of my mouth and wanted to lay my attention on her other boob I felt my cock being wrapped by a hand. I immediately knew whose hand this was and twitched. Is mummy’s good boy just licking this worthless slave’s gigantic breasts?” I heard my mother’s voice from above me. She sounded serious but still like my mother and I knew that she black ass cream didn’t mean it really the way she wanted it to sound in front of her two escorts. The three mistresses had changed their wardrobe. May now was wearing a dark red latex dress. It was as tight as her skin and fitted with her hair color
But it still as completely see through. So for the first time I saw May all naked. May’s wore high heels that looked the same like the dress and allowed the viewer’s greedy eyes to see her complete foot. Ling had changed into a full body nylon suit. But there was no material covering her breasts or her ass and pussy. Her shoes were classy pumps


Mummy had one of those bands pulled through her piercings. So her pussy made the impression to be mended. I thought how sexy this idea was of forcing the slave to open its mistress that way. Her breasts were uncovered but she wore this bush up bra that doesn’t cover the breasts. Her feet and legs stacked in black leather boots that reached over her knee and almost to her pussy. You will fix your fault, slave.” Mum said and I heard May and Ling laugh silently. Mum lowered her grip around my shaft and led me on my leash to some table I hadn’t seen until then in some corner of the room. Ling did the same with Kayko and we crawled on our eight fours on the soft floor like dogs to the boots of our mistresses


“You two won’t sit here. This is the table reserved for the mistresses.” I heard Ling’s voice. I looked to my left and found Kayko getting pulled to her feet by mistress Ling pulling on her leash almost violently. About that same time I felt a soft but certainly forcing pull on my own collar. I followed the force and got on my two feet myself
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
I faced my mummy now and was searching for the smallest sigh of grace in her face. Although her expression had certainly the appearance of a hard mistress I could see her motherly delicately chiseled features through it all. I smiled silently inside my mind and thanked whoever for the gift of having a mother like this. Then mummy blinked onto her slave and led me to the cross on the opposite wall of the session room and I got handcuffed onto the black leather cross. Kayko was bound right across


So when mother and Ling had went back to the table where we could see them and May sitting and talking my rock hard shaft pointed directly onto her Mohican. She smiled but didn’t dare to talk. As I followed her big eyes I saw a couple of wipes hanging above the table. Suddenly another curtain was opened and a female waiter brought a silver plate covered by a massive bell. She placed it right in the middle of the mistresses table. Then she lifted the silver bell and told the ladies what kind of foot it was. I didn’t get it all the important fact was that this kind of food would stimulate the mistresses’ digestion
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
Ling told mummy and May that they should try a couple of spoons after the waitress had left the room again. Kayko and I watched each other and found bare joy in the other’s eyes. Kayko licked her lower lip. We heard the mistresses eating and still talking. “Oh darling, what a beautiful son you have.” Ling said


“Yes and he is just like his father. You should have seen him when I allowed him to taste my shit first. He was smiling the whole time.” Mum replied. May chewed a spoon of the delicious mistress food. “And he can drink even more of our pee than his daddy could.” “You are that lucky my dearest friend.” Ling said. “You’re right
I really am”, mum said, “but I am so very impressed by what you made from this location within the last years. I remember when I was here the last time with my husband it was a small place with something like eight members.” “You wouldn’t belief what kind of a movement has happened in our scene during the last sixteen years.” May said chewing. “It’s really unbelievable”, Ling said, “and the next generation is right on the run.” “Oh really?”, I heard mum asking, “I wasn’t sure and didn’t want to ask you that directly. So Kayko is your daughter?” “Yes she is and hasn’t she become a real beauty?” Mum and May nodded and mum took another mouthful of the delicious food. “Well I think she will become the number one once. We started enlarging her breasts when she was fourteen and had planned to stop when her tits had my size but somehow she loved the way the boys in school looked at her and the power her knockers gave her so she asked us if she could have bigger ones. And since she is supposed to become the new head mistress once we were really lucky she saw it like that” “Oh, I see”, mum said, “So now she is in her slave education, isn’t she?” “Sure, we think if someone wants to become the number one in our business he must know both sides.” May answered for Ling. “Yes and she enjoys both positions as well, so she has her fun fulfilling her duty” Ling completed the sentence. The waitress came in and took the almost empty plate away from the table
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She exchanged it with another plate covered with a black metal bell. “This is for the slaves” she commented before she again left the room humble. I looked at Kayko and saw her eyes glittering from excitement. As I bent my eyes down to look at her Mohican I saw a thin stream of liquid running out of her vagina. I thought that I must have been blind not the see the similarity with her mother, the Asian mistress. The ladies got up and lifted the black bell themselves
The room immediately was filled with the lovely odor of fresh shit. But the odor mixed with others that belonged to a couple of spices and other ingredients I had seen in the kitchen. If someone didn’t know that this meal was cooked with female shit. I thought he probably would just think that its smell was a little “interesting”. Ling carried the plate and made circles under her face with it. The breathed the air in as if to check if the food was perfect. Then the three ladies stood right at the one side of the two crosses
Ling had taken the middle position and mum was close to her salve and May close to Kayko. The two slope mistresses took each one of the little round pieces of food lying on that plate with their spoons and held them under our noses. “Breath in baby.” Mum said and I obeyed. The smell was more intensive and I could identify a few of the used spices through the bitter dominating odor of poop. “You like this smell, don’t you?” mummy said. Her fingers wrapped around my shaft again and I somehow realized that I had been concentrated on the ladies’ conversation that much that I had forgotten my own cock


So it had become way softer again. “Oh, you think you don’t have to honor your mistresses, do you?” May said and her eyes had that green shine again. At the same time she forced her spoon into Kayko’s mouth and turned it inside there. “Do you remember the taste, darling?” Ling said. I could see Kayko thinking with the soon in her mouth
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Not that I thought that the mistresses expected an answer but she still thought if she knew the taste. Then I saw her face lighting up as she found the answer in her slave/ future mistress brain. “I see, you do. It’s the same load you did this morning yourself. It’s the same load your own slave ate this morning and the same load she pooped out this afternoon. Do you slaves enjoy eating the shit of another worthless shit slave?” Ling’s voice had become some mysterious tone. Mum had put the spoon into my mouth just when Ling had started answering her own question. I had tried to follow her words when the bitter odor and the strong taste had floated through my head


I tried to figure out the different tastes of the two bowls this meal had went through but failed. But the side effect of this meal and think of the enlightenment concerning its origin was that my cock grew hard and fast in mother’s hand. “Baby, you are such a prevent. Eating this shit that has gone through two women’s bodies excites you more than anything.” Mummy said. “Look at him Kayko.” Ling ordered her slave. She obeyed and lowered her eyes over her chewing mouth to see my pride doing the pumping moves as I ate this female slave’s, slave’s bowl. “He is such a shit lover.” May commented in her dominating way


Kayko and I swallowed our mouthfuls at the same time. I could see her pussy getting wetter by eating her meal just like my cock grew continually. Mum took her hand away from it. “Would you like to feel him?”, she asked and turned half to Ling, “you can feel the blood pumping through him.” Ling handed the plate to May and wrapped her nylon fingers around my pride and wanked a little as if to test how much more I could take. May meanwhile went on feeding my Co salve with spoons of her own poop and I saw the thin stream running down from her vagina and floating down her high boots turning into a thicker and deeper river of pussy juice
“Seems like your daughter enjoys her slave role as well.” Mum said as she followed my hungry eyes down to Kayko’s vagina. She bend over and inserted her right finger into Kayko’s vagina. The female salve made a moaning sound as if her deepest wish had been fulfilled. Mum took her finger back out and turned it in the red light. I could see it glittering and reflecting the color


Then mum rubbed her covered finger on my lips. “Is it that you are hungering for?” she asked. I licked my lips and tasted Kayko’s excitement. Mum reached over to the plate and took another spoon full of the slave food. She spit on it as if to mark it. Then she slid the spoon into her horny slave’s mouth. “Now chew it if it’s that what you want
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
Eat this girls shit and show us all what kind of a perfect slave mummy’s little boy is.” Her voice sounded strong and it was hard to find the last signs of her motherhood in there. I chewed and lost myself for seconds in the perfect humiliation of eating a slave’s bowl, mother’s saliva and the certain slave’s pussy juice. I moaned as I swallowed the mixture down Mum touched my head y like a dog ones and kisses my cheek. “I think we should give him what he is hungering for.” May suggested. So Ling undid my handcuffs and I fell on my knees. Then mother pulled me over to Kayko


Meanwhile the river of her juices had reached the tip of her boots. “Now do your job. You are certainly the lowest slave I have ever seen”, Ling said, “You are a slave serving another slave.” She didn’t have to say another word. My willing tongue licked Kayko’s boot tip and I tasted her sweetness. I sucked drops of pussy juice into my mouth and used them to flush the rests of shit away


“Lift your feet, slave.” May ordered and Kayko followed. She gave me the opportunity to pay attention to her heel. I sucked the cold metal of those boot’s heel deep inside my slave mouth. My cock grew the whole time. “Look at him”, Ling said, “He really is the most worthless slave I have ever seen
The only thing he is good for is to clean women from their different body liquids.” “Yeah and look at his slave cock, it’s growing the whole time. My son enjoys his job.” Mummy giggled. I meanwhile worked my way up Kayko’s legs and kissed her boots. The shiny material felt hard and flat on my lips. From time to time I noticed the shoelace touching my lips and tongue. Finally I reached the nylon. It was sucked with the slave’s juice and I did my best to suck it out of there and down my throat
“That’s mummy’s boy,” I heard mistress mummy’s voice, “suck Kayko’s juices and make your mum a proud lady.” After a few minutes I reached Kayko’s Mohican. Her vagina was all wet and totally juicy. I had the impression that her pierced lips swam in her liquid and was fascinated by how much the situation stimulated her. I had to fight hard to get all her drops. “Now,” mistress Ling said, “give him a drink.” I could feel Kayko’s inner muscles working as she fought back her pussy liquid and tried to pee. I was ready to drink whatever this slave mistress would serve me. After a while the sweet taste of her juices was vanished and sour pee took its place
I inhaled the smell. It was just great for me to get the change to drink another woman’s urine in front of my mother. A few seconds want by until Kayko finally was able to concentrate on the peeing process completely. Then a thick mixture of her deepest pussy juice and warm piss floated through my lips and down my throat. I swallowed just as hard as I had when mummy and May had used my mouth as their toilet on the parking ground and managed to swallow the most. A few drops fell to the ground anyways
Kayko moaned out loud as the soft but full yellow steam left her body. As she was done and I had licked her teenage vagina as dry as possible wanted to go on kissing and licking my way up because I had hoped to get the chance to suck her gigantic tits one more time. “What do you think you’re doing, slave?”I heard Lings voice above me. I turned to the left. What do you think you are doing, salve?” Ling asked, “It’s your job to swallow each drop of my slave’s pee.” she lofted an eye brow. I understood what she wanted and got on all fours again. Then I lowered my head to the ground and searched for each and every drop of Kayko’s sour urine I could get
BLACK ASS CREAM

black ass cream

ENTER TO BLACK ASS CREAM
Meanwhile I heard May placing the plate on the ground. Obviously Kayko’s slave had had an enormous shit this afternoon because the plate still was well filled. Mother undid Kayko’s cuffs above me and she fell to the ground and on her fours right beside me. Her head came next to mine and we kissed slowly but not very long. Then she helped me drinking her pee drops off the floor. Her ecstasy during she had peed had let to a wide sprayed area of urine. So it took a while. As we got pretty close to the mistress table suddenly May’s transparent high heel appeared in front of our slave noses


She had covered the heel and parts of the sole with the shit meal. “Oh, what a petty”, she said, “Look at my shoes. Seems like they became really dirty somehow.” Only moments later Ling’s classy pumps and mummy’s over knee boots appeared on both sides of May’s feet. The other four shoes were covered with the slave meal, too for sure. “How could that happen? Somehow our nice shoes got covered with shit, too.” Ling said and I heard mummy giggle. So Kayko and I certainly knew what we had to do and started on the left by licking her mother’s pumps clean
From time to time we managed to kiss through the space between the heel and the sole. Then our mouths and tongues met and we sucked the bitter shit from the each other’s mouth. We cleaned the space underneath the toes and the soles and the heels and sucked and swallowed each little piece of this great mean our mistresses were offering us as what had ran through two female bodies so far. Finally we had finished May’s and Ling’s feet. Our mouths were covered with light brown. Just as we wanted to get over to mother’s feet May held us back. I had looked forward to cleaning mother’s feet the most because that would have offered me the chance to be with Kayko and my mummy at the same time, admittedly in a strange way
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS
There??™s another clerk in the back if you have any questions.??? ???Thank you.??? I walked into a much larger room full of cages. Each one contained a naked man or woman. They all stood and smiled at me through the bars as I walked down the aisles. Of course they had all chosen to be here and were very eager to be bought. I stopped to pet a very pretty redhead. She purred as my fingers traveled over her breasts. I put my arm around her and pulled her against the bars. I continued to fondle her breasts while my other hand traveled down her tight little ass and my fingers slid into her pussy
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS
She moaned happily as I finger fucked her for a few seconds. The redhead was gorgeous but I wanted to take a look at the rest of the merchandise. I moved away down the aisle. ???Please buy me, Master!??? She whispered. I turned back to her. She knew she wasn??™t supposed to speak unless she was spoken to. If the clerk had heard her she would have been punished. ???We??™ll see.??? She sat back down, pouting. I walked around inspecting the women that interested me. The pouty redhead was still in the lead


She was obviously kind of a brat but training her could be fun. Then I saw her. The most beautiful woman I??™d ever seen. A gorgeous asian girl with a perfect body and caramel colored skin. Our eyes met and she smiled at me. My eyes traveled slowly over her fantastic breasts, not huge but perfectly shaped with little dark nipples


Down her trim stomach to??¦ A dick?? I looked back up at her dark, beautiful eyes. She was still smiling at me, now a bit nervously. I looked back down at the dick. It really was very beautiful. It stood out proudly, big and hard. Probably bigger than mine! I took in the rest of her body. She had smooth, hairless balls hanging under her dick and long, beautiful legs. I walked up to her cage. ???Hi there.??? ???Hello Master.??? I reached in and squeezed one of her firm, round breasts. ???This is nice work


They feel very real.??? ???They are real, Master.??? ???Really? What are you???? She pointed to the sign on the cage showing her price and other vital information. It said: Hermaphrodite!! Very Rare!! Once in a Lifetime Opportunity!! ???Hermaphrodite? Wow. You??™re gorgeous.??? ???Thank you, Master. You??™re very handsome too.??? She blushed shyly. So sweet and demure. So beautiful! I think I fell in love with her right then. I read the rest of the sign. She cost more than twice as much as any regular woman in the place. She was twenty-four years old, five foot five, and weighed a hundred and eight pounds. Her measurements were 36-22-36-8. The eight being the length of her erect cock. I reached out and stroked the silky skin of her cock
She pushed wild blacks it eagerly through the bars for me. I continued to stroke it and stuck my other hand between her legs where I found wet, hot, swollen pussy lips. I kept jerking her off while fingering her pussy. Her big hard dick was getting slick as precum oozed out of it. ???Oh Master!!??? She gasped, clinging to the bars. Her pussy sucked on my fingers and her dick exploded, spewing cum all over my pant leg. The clerk, seeing this, jumped up brandishing a whip. ???You filthy slut! How dare you get your disgusting fluids all over a customer!??? She threw her arms around me through the bars and cowered against me. I held up my hand. ???No, no! It??™s my fault. No harm done


And I??™m sure she won??™t mind cleaning it up, will you, sweetie???? The beautiful hermaphrodite shook her head from side to side gratefully. The clerk sat down, looking very disappointed that she wouldn??™t get to use her whip. I scooped up the cum on my pants and stuck my finger in her mouth. She wrapped her sexy lips around my finger and sucked happily. It was obvious that she??™d give incredible blowjobs. I scooped up the rest of the cum and popped it into my own mouth experimentally. It actually tasted very good. ???Could I see her out of the cage???? I asked the clerk. ???Yeah.??? She came over and unlocked the cage. The girl stepped out. She was trembling. ???There??™s a private room over there. You get a half hour with her
First time??™s free. If you want to try out any of the others it??™s $50 each.??? I doubted that would be necessary. I took the pretty pet??™s hand and led her into the room. A big sign that warned: YOU BREAK IT, YOU BOUGHT IT!! hung above a wall covered with various restraints, whips, and paddles. I didn??™t think we??™d be needing any of that stuff. She stood submissively while I inspected her beautiful body. Those tits were definitely real. She had the greatest ass I??™ve ever seen
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS
She squealed as I slapped it playfully. Then I squatted down to take a close look at her beautiful dick and balls. Her dick was already hard again and I licked it experimentally. It tasted very good. I enjoyed her male parts for a few minutes then told her to lay down on the bed. She lay down with her legs spread and cupped her balls so I could plunge my tongue into her sweet, tight pussy. She writhed happily as I ate her delicious pussy. ???Master! Oh Master!??? She moaned in orgasm. I crawled up her beautiful body. She??™d left a warm puddle of cum on her stomach


I licked it up and then kissed her, giving her another taste of her delicious cum. Her hand timidly rubbed the big bulge in my pants. I laughed. I was buying a sex slave here and all I seemed to want to do was pleasure her. I rolled over on my back. ???Okay, baby. Show me what you can do.??? She unzipped my pants and pulled my dick out. She started giving the most incredible blowjob I??™d wild blacks ever had


She did incredible things with her lips and tongue, grazed me gently with her teeth. I grabbed the back of her head and experimented with pumping my dick into her throat. She took it very well and didn??™t protest, of course, but she was so good with her tongue I mostly let her do it. ???Oh yeah! Oh I am so buying you!??? I gasped as I came in her talented mouth. I pulled her up next to me and held her, stroking her soft skin. The clerk knocked on the door. ???Time??™s almost up!??? That had been a half hour already?? ???Okay, we??™ll be right out!??? I turned to the beautiful hermaphrodite. ???So do you want to be my pet, honey???? ???What I want doesn??™t matter but since you asked, Master, I??™d love to be yours.??? I kissed her. ???Great. So what??™s your name, anyway???? ???My name was Rachel, Master, but you may name me whatever you wish, of course.??? ???I think that??™ll be fine, though I may decide to rename you later.??? I let her pick out a collar for herself. She knelt and I put it on her
She looked at herself in the mirror then threw her arms around my legs. ???Oh thank you, Master! It??™s so pretty!!??? I also bought a leash and had the clerk engrave a tag for her collar. The clerk gave her some cheap clothes to wear out then I put the leash on her and led her out. The girl behind the counter of the regular pet store smiled at me. ???Have fun.??? ???Oh I will!??? Now that the beautiful hermaphrodite was mine, bought and paid for, I couldn???t wait to get home and play with her! I fumbled the locks open and pulled her inside and immediately started tearing her clothes off. I pushed her against the wall and started to ravage that perfect body. Her beautiful dick was rock-hard(as it always seemed to be) and she moaned and whimpered as my hands and tongue roamed her body. I picked her up and carried her to the bedroom. I put her on the bed on her hands and knees and got behind her. I slid my dick slowly into her hot, tight pussy. I kept one hand on her ass for balance and reached under her with the other to stroke her dick as I fucked her. Our balls slapped gently against each other. ???Oh Master! Fuck me harder!??? She moaned. She started thrusting her hips back against me
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS
I pounded her hard as I pounded her dick just as hard. I buried my dick all the way inside her and shot my load. Her dick spasmed in my hand and I knew she was pumping more of her hot wild blacks girl cum onto the sheets. I lay down and pulled her on top of me. Her wet dick rubbing against mine felt amazing. I pulled her forward and she slid back onto my cock again. I lay back and let her do everything. She sat back and fondled her body as she rode me. She squeezed and caressed her breasts and balls but I didn??™t let her touch her dick. I loved the way it slapped against my stomach as she bounced up and down on mine. We both came and her bouncing dick sprayed hot cum over my chest and face. She never seemed to run out. I scooped it up and sucked it off my fingers as I pulled her down next to me and put my arms around her
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS
She cuddled against me. Her amazing cock was finally soft. ???I??™m going to love it here, Master.??? She sighed. ???I??™ll be the very best slave I can be. I promise.??? Life with Rachel was bliss. Incredible sex two or three times a day, a spotless house and delicious meals(She always puts her special ???cream??? in my coffee.), and a beautiful, submissive hermaphrodite who lived to wait on me hand and foot. The paddle I??™d shown her on the day I bought her would have been covered with dust if she wasn??™t such a good housekeeper. I hadn??™t needed to use it once. Of course she was a pampered pet
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS
I bought her lots of presents and let her go to salons and spas. I love to hold her and cuddle her and give her almost as many blowjobs as she gives me. Everything was perfect. Until that day I came home from work early. I walked around the house looking for her and eventually I heard moaning and creaking bedsprings. Rachel must be in bed masturbating. She??™d be surprised and delighted that I was home to join her. I was right outside the door when I heard a scream that definitely wasn??™t Rachel. ???Oh Shit! My god that thing??™s big!!??? I peaked around the corner and there was Rachel. Plunging her cock into the beautiful neighbor girl. I didn??™t know if I was more hurt or angry or turned on. ???Turned on??? won out and I peaked around the corner again
They were completely focused on each other so neither of them saw me. The neighbor, I think her name was Cindy, was blond and had huge breasts. They bounced against Rachel??™s moderately sized breasts with every thrust. Her long, sexy legs wrapped tightly around my slave??™s beautiful ass. I pulled out my dick and started jerking off as I watched. Rachel was really pounding her and she was loving it! I??™d never seen her that aggressive. But then I??™d never seen her with a woman
Cindy screamed and clawed at Rachel??™s back as she came. Rachel buried her big, thick cock deep in the beautiful girl and I shot my load just as she must have been shooting hers. I snuck out of the house and drove away. I came home an hour later. Rachel greeted me at the door affectionately as ever but I pushed her away. I walked into the bedroom and she followed me. ???Master??¦???? The bed was neatly made. ???Kneel.??? She quickly knelt in front of me. She knew she was in trouble. ???Is there anything you??™d like to tell me, my pet???? ???I-no, M-master. Did I do something wrong? Are you mad at me???? She stared down at my shoes. I grabbed her chin and jerked her head up to look me in the eye
???Should I be???? ???I-I Master, I??™m so sorry!??? She started to cry. ???Sorry for what???? ???I??™ve b-been have sex w-with Cindy from next door.??? ???How long???? ???For th-the last two weeks. It didn??™t mean anything, Master. I love you! It??™s just??¦just her pussy feels so good! She was just something to stick my dick into. I belong to you, Master! Only you!??? She tried to hug my legs but I moved away. ???She??™s hot, huh???? ???Um, I-yes Master. She is
I guess.??? ???If you??™d just asked I would have let you fuck her all you want. Maybe we could have had a threesome with her. But I will not tolerate you fucking some little bimbo behind my back in my own bed and then lying about it!??? ???Please forgive me, Master! It??™ll never, never happen again, I swear!??? ???I haven??™t been nearly strict enough with you. Bring me the paddle!??? She scurried to the dresser on her knees, pulled the heavy leather paddle out of the bottom drawer, and brought it back. I sat down on the bed and pulled her across my lap by the collar. Her dick was between my thighs and despite her predicament it started to get hard immediately. I paddled her until her beautiful ass was bright red. I probably overdid it a bit. She sobbed and clutched at the blanket under me but didn??™t move


She was determined to take her punishment like a good girl. Her cock was rock-hard between my legs. ???Stand up.??? She stood and I slapped that big, hard cock. ???This is my cock. You don??™t get to use it without my permission. Grab your balls.??? She wrapped her hand around her big balls
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS
I went to the dresser and returned with a belt. I swung the belt and brought it down on her big, beautiful cock. ???Mine!??? She yelped but didn??™t move and kept her hand protectively over her fragile testicles. I hit her again. ???You won??™t forget that again, will you???? ???N-n-no M-master.??? She whimpered. I gave her several more whacks. Her dick was covered with red welts. She was trembling all over and her long, dark hair hung in her face. I brushed it out of her eyes and looked into her beautiful tear stained face. I couldn??™t stay mad at her. I sighed
???It??™s okay, Rachel. I forgive you.??? She fell into my arms sobbing harder than she ever had during her punishment. That was about a month ago. I didn??™t think it was possible but since then Rachel??™s been an even more perfect slave. It??™s practically telepathic the way she anticipates my needs and desires and the sex is better than ever. Now it was her birthday and I??™d promised her a special surprise. She squirmed in her seat. ???Where are we going, Master? Please give me just a little hint!??? I reached over and stroked the bulge in her pants. ???I know you need someplace to stick this besides my mouth so I??™m buying you a pet
The kind that walks on two legs.??? Transgender Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story localmotion808 silkydebbiecd SlipGuy tyhare062367 Comments 0
WILD BLACKS

wild blacks

ENTER TO WILD BLACKS

WILD BLACKS wild blacks

wild blacks, threesome pov, sex jizzing, damn hot latin, solo ass fucking, black young babe, arab gets, titfuck bukkake,
Related posts: milf films

Posted: 01:10, 2011-Dec-21
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLONDIES LES

Blondies les. My name is Jericho. I am a 17 year old virgin. I have always fantasised about fucking my aunt Mindy. The slutiest milf you will ever meet. Around 5ft 9, frizzy black hair, big juciy tits, and an ass that was to die for. The homemade solo for you way it moved as she walked always made me want to lose it, and the dasie dukes with her thong slightly visable above didnt help ether. she was around 36 years old and was alittle plump, Not in a fat way but in a nice, thick sexy way


blondies les She had gone through a messy divorce, and then remarried a man who was much older then she was. She had 3 kids from the other marrige , two girls one boy. Her eldest daughter was also a knockout but we will get to that later. Anyways she worked at my fathers burger joint as a waitress and had a reputation of being a bit of a slut, it was said that if you put a hundrad dollar bill on your table and stand by the bathroom and make eye contact with her, she would take you in there and give you the fucking of a life time! The second i had heard the men talking about it I wanted to know if it was true. So i hung out waiting to see if I would catch someone doing this and soon enough, i did. It was a black male, around 20 years old
BLONDIES LES

blondies les

ENTER TO BLONDIES LES
My aunt /////mindy walked into the mens room and the man turned and followed, I put my ear on the bathroom door and listend untill i heard the stall door shut and lock. I Quickley but quietly ran in. I went into the stall next to them and stood on the toilet, he was getting a blowjob and was fucking her head. I quickly pulled out my Camera Phone and started recordidng. "Mmmm Take it you white fucken bitch!" he screamed as he shot his load in her mouth


The man was in a rush so after she stroked his cock a few times the man ordered my aunt to bend over the toilet. she did and he opened her thick thighs and lapped up his cum from her pussy. "ohh, your pussy taste so good for a white bitch!" he said. He got up and Smacked her ass really loud. So Loud i was suprised no one heard it outside the bathroom


He then oked his dick in and out of her pussy a few times, then rammed it straight into her ass! "Ohhhhhh! fuck my white slutty ass with your big black cock!" She said. It was at this when i pulled out my cock and started to stroke it. She started to grind on him, and he went wild "Ohh shit! im gonna lose it!" He said. Then she squeezed her ass muscles and he screamed "Ohh shit its to tight!" and shot his load straight into her ass. Aunt Mindy was panting over the toilet as he smacked her ass and left. i stopped recording and I got down and went to the next stall she was in
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I took a picture, She turned around with a shocked look on her face. She was sitting there bent over covered in cum with her mouth open but no words coming out, just her mumbling my name. "Pick me up from my house at 6" I said. "Were going to have alittle talk" I said as i waved the phone. She started sobbing as I Walked out of the bathroom grining. It was 6o clock when her car pulled up
BLONDIES LES

blondies les

ENTER TO BLONDIES LES
She was still wearing work clothes and had a sad look on her face as she saw me get in the car. She pulled out of the driveway and i said, "I know what you have doing Mindy, and i have proof. and i dont think Uncle Raymond or your son are going to want to find out, with the push of this one button i can send those pictures to the whole family." I said with an evil grin. "What do you want?" She said with a scared look on her face. I told her to pull over and park behind this Supermarket. She did. I pulled off her shirt and she resisted saying "No its Wrong your my Nephew!" I put my dick to her mouth and ordered her to suck it, She denied it at first but theb i showed her the tape on my phone and she opened her mouth and rapped it around my cock
BLONDIES LES

blondies les

ENTER TO BLONDIES LES
It was one of the best fealings i ever had, she licked the base blondies les and cradeled my balls in her mouth and then started to deepthroat it, I pulled her head up and down and fucked her face, she was crying and moaning with pleasure all at the same time, I unzipped her pants and stuck my fingers in her pussy and it was soaking wet. I pulled down her ppants and pushed the seat down and flipped her over and started Licking her pussy aswe 69ed, she started moaning, "Oh baby lick your aunties cunt" she said as i Stuck my tounge into her pussy, she shreiked and exploded with pussy juices in my mouth, i then cam in hers and she swallowed all of my cum. I then pulled her ontop of me and she road my cock, "aww SHIT!" she screamed. 'Fuck me with your big juciy cock Jericho!" She Screamed in pleasure, she said as she thrusted her hips at mine, "Oh ive always wanted to fuck that cock of yours!" She screamed as I thrusted in and out of her, She then tried to tighten her pussy lips but i pulled out and came he in tight ass. "Oh Fuck!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" I screamed as i shot my massive load inside of her, she Was Screaming blondies les "Yeauhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"as i pumped every last drop of cum onto her, I pulled up my pants and walked out of the car and said, "I made a reservation at the Hilton. Call your family and tell them you have to work late." Take this key and be there Tomorow at 8. There will be an outfit laid out for you on the bed. Take a shower and get all of that cum out of your pussy, I will be there at 9
Be ready for me." I said. as i threw the room key onto her and walked away grining know that i had just Plowed my auntie.



BLONDIES LES blondies les

blondies les, sexy black high heels, secretary in office, big ebony hard, latina anal tattooed, blond fucked with, get stoned, babes blondes in sex,
Related posts: mature forced sex

Posted: 08:26, 2011-Dec-19
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO

Lesbian teen double dildo. I was cuddling with Steve after making love one night and after some wine and he asked me what kind of fetich I really had, anything, anything at all he said. "Well, lesbian teen double dildo I have always wanted to be raped by several men, and maybe women too." I told him not sure what he would say. "But Hun, we have had several gang bangs already for you." he said. "Yes, but they were all controlled and arranged, I mean a real rape, not someone that is there to keep me safe." He looked at me and smiled and drove his cock into me again that had gotten hard again. He fucked me hard and after he filed my pussy again he laid next to me, "Well, then, a rape, have to see." I felt he was just joking with me and so put it out of my mind. A couple week later we had gone out to dinner in Atlanta and I was dressed like he always liked me to dress


I had on a cupless, uplifting bra that made sure to push my 44EEE tits out for everyone to see, a black thong under a long sheer balck skirt that tied at the waist with a sheer black blouse over it. We were driving home when he turned into a part of town that I had not seen before. It was a bad part of town and there were some people watching us as Steve drove around seeminly looking for something. We drove past a group of men, some black, some white and Steve smiled and went up the block. They had called out for the "Lady to get out for a good time" as we passed by and I was nervous. We drove up the block and stopped and Steve reached over massaging my tits and then his hand went between my legs sinking into my pussy hard. "Ow, what are you doing, get it wet first." I told him


"Shut up." he told me and pulled of my blouse. He was looking odd, I had never seen him look like this before but he was not joking. He untied lesbian teen double dildo the waist of my skirt and told me to lift my hips and he pulled it off too. I sat there now in my cupless uplift bra and thong and sandals. He reached over and opened the door. "Get out!" he commanded me. "What? I begged. He slapped me across the face and told me again, "I said get the hell out of the car." "But how do I get home? I need my clothes." I was in tears now
LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO

lesbian teen double dildo

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO
"Look, I told yu to get the hell out of the car and make it home the best you can, I am sure those guys back there will help you, now get the fuck out," and he shoved me out of the car and drove off. I tried to cover my tits but 44EEEs are not eacy to hide and so I looked for a place to run and hide but the men about 30 years saw me and saw Steve drive off and began coming towards me. "Hey lady, looks like the boyfriend wasn\'t happy with yur performance for him Huh? did he pay at least?" Now they were around me and one was aainst me and his hard cock was against my back. "Please, get me something to cover me," I was crying now for real. "Sure lady, after we all show you a good time can get dressed." Now hands had me by the arms that were pulled behind me and they were all grabbing me as much as they could. I was being led to a place that had what looked like an abandoned house in the midle of a field and was pushed through the door and it was closed behind us
My thong was gone and the bra was torn from me and now I was totally naked. I was pushed to my knees and a cock was in my face "Suck it baby, do it good." I was told. "Please, please no" I was really begging still. My hair was grabbed and my head pulled backwards and as I began to scream a cock was shoved into my mouth. It was crammed down my throat and forced all the way into my throat. I was chocking and could not breathe. "Hold her on it, keep it in, yeh, do it." came voices. Suddenly cum was shooting into my throat and the cock was pulled out slowly. My tits were in pain as a man was pulling me up by them and then I was on my back and my legs forced open
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Now someone was forcing his cock into my pussy and another into my mouth. He humped fast with no intent of making me feel anything good. Cum filled my pussy and another was in me as soon as he pulled out. One man grabbed my hair hard and pulled my head back and shoved a huge cock into my mouth, "Take it in slut and if yu chock or bite I will kill you, hear that?" I shook my head and it went in. I did not chock and it went down my throat. I began moving my head up and down on it and he knew I was cooperating now. "damn guys, the bitch is beginning to fuck us back, this is geting good." He slacked up some but was still shoving it down my throat hard and deep until he filled my throat with cum. I was lifted up now and felt a hard cock against my ass, it pushed tory lane anal threesome in and torn into my ass and I cried out. "damn, this bitch screams if she hasn\'t got cock in her mouth, shove one in" and another was in my throat


The cock in my ass filled me up and I was leaned back and one was in my pussy too. All of them were hurting me and I was not enjoying it like I had hoped I would. "Shove this in her" came a woman\'s voice. It was a dyke that was huge and she had something in her hands that was realy big. The man in my pussy filled me and moved over
LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO

lesbian teen double dildo

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO
"Have her if you wanna Jean" said one guy. "Oh, I will and she will be lucky to live through it." She stripped her clothes off and was not shaved anywhere but was hairy as any man and she had a huge strap on dildo. Without moving me off the cock in my ass she pushed it into my pussy. I screamed out and she slapped me hard across the face and I tasted my own blood in my mouth. Suddenly she shoved it into me hard and I did all I could not to scream but was crying. "Suck my tits little slut" she told me and she pushed her nipple to my mouth and I began sucking it
LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO

lesbian teen double dildo

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO
She was shoving in and out of me now and the cock filled my ass and slipped out. She lifted me up and laid me on the bare floor and began riding me hard, my back hurting badly. She rode and rode until I had an orgasm and then like she had won a battle she bellowed, "See, the little bitch is hot now, watch her cum again" and she began again shoving into me. I was feeling my tits being sucked on now and finally it felt good. I began to feel hot now all over and my pussy responded to the dildo in me and sprayed again and again. She now began kissing me hard and her tongue was in my mouth and I was kissing back


"We have a little les here guys, sorry to take her from you." I don\'t know how long she did it but she got up and took off the dildo and then squatted over my face, "Now eat my hairy pussy baby" she told me and she sat down. Her pussy was stale and wet with her own piss but I did as she said and she rammed her hand into my pussy. "Oh yeh, his is a fisting pussy" and her fist sank into me. She rode my face making me lick her and suck her huge clit until she had an orgasm soaking my face and hair with her pussy juices. "Ready for another drink now baby?" she said and I told her yes thinking she was going to make me eat her again but her pussy was a little over my face and a stream lesbian teen double dildo of piss filled my mouth and went over my face. I heard myself now, "Oh yes, piss on me, oh yes." and she was laughing loud, "The bitch is mine." Somehow I fell asleep and I woke to the dyke driving me somewhere. I was naked and her hands wee massaging my chst and fingering my pussy
I was still hot and she was actually driving me home. "Found the address on a paper that was in your skirt Baby" be home soon." she said. We pulled into the drive and Steve came out. She was helping me out of the car still naked and gave me to him. "Great little slut you got there man, bring her and dump her at this address anytime she needs a good fucking. She kissed me and left and steve took me in and put me to bed
LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO

lesbian teen double dildo

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO
I had been bathed already and slept for two days and woke up sore still. "I guess that this means that we have n more boundries" she said. "No dear, that is about all" and he kissd me. Forced Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story sire6161 Comments 0 [#3067] rsh6420 ( 565 days ago ) I LOVE A KINKY BBW WHO HAS NO TABOO'S LIKE YOU PLEASE EMAIL ME AT hman6420@yahoo.com
CLUBTUG.COM

LESBIAN TEEN DOUBLE DILDO lesbian teen double dildo

lesbian teen double dildo, sec of cum, incredible hot body, couple teens blowjob, penis gangbang, suck ass, blonde ass penetration, sex play toys, nasty ashley,
Related posts: hardcore milf porn

Posted: 23:11, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR

Solo boobs on the outdoor. He hated it when his parents made him babysit his sister, after all he was sixteen and would much rather hang around with his buddies ogling girls his own age at the mall. His sister was just a few weeks shy of her thirteenth birthday, and in his opinion, still a silly little girl. As soon as their parents left, he told her to find something to do and leave him alone, as he wanted to give his best friend a call and tell him about the new girl he’d spotted that afternoon. He heard her stomp up the stairs as he dialed the number, but then the two boys became so engrossed in their conversation that sex at black penis he never heard her come back downstairs and slip out the sliding doors to the pool area. The boys talked for a few more minutes and then hung up, and he realized that he needed to get something for his sister and himself to eat


He went into the kitchen and made a couple of sandwiches, grabbed some chips from the bag for each plate, and yelled for his sister to come and eat. There was no response. He went looking through the house, checking her room and the bathrooms, the den and family rooms only to find them all empty. As he was approaching the sliding doors he heard a splash and realized that she was in the pool. He opened the door and yelled again for her to come eat, turning away as he did to head back to the kitchen. She followed him in a minute later, clad in a bikini that left little of her young body concealed. The pale blue cloth stretched over solo boobs on the outdoor her already somewhat developed breasts and ass, but failed to hide the erect nipples and alluring outline of her sweet virgin pussy


Suddenly he realized that his sister solo boobs on the outdoor was becoming quite a charming and sexy young lady, and he turned away from her quickly, going to the fridge to get them sodas to hide the fast growing bulge in his shorts. He knew he shouldn’t be aroused by his own sister, especially as young as she still was, but he just couldn’t help himself. Usually when their parents were home, she wore a one piece suit that covered more of her and made her look even younger than her almost thirteen years. When he turned back to the table, she was already wolfing down the sandwich and chips and appeared to be unaware of the reaction she’d caused. He sat opposite her and began to eat, the two of them not speaking as the food disappeared. When she was done, his sister took her plate to the sink and his teenaged cock again roared to life as he watched her buttocks sway as she moved. She told him she was going back out to catch the late sun, and he decided at that moment to join her by the pool as soon as he could get his swim trunks on. He knew that their parents would be gone at least another four or five hours, and he wanted to watch his sister some more as vague thoughts of what it would be like to fuck her tight little cunt started rolling through his mind. He had played around with his girlfriend as often as she would allow, but was still very much a virgin himself when it came to actually fucking a girl
He raced up the stairs to his own room and pulled off his shorts, reaching for his swim trunks as his cock waved in front of him as if seeking the warmth and wetness of his sisters’ pussy already. Back down the stairs and to the glass doors he ran, only slowing as he got to where he could see his sister lying on her stomach on a lounge chair, her top undone so she wouldn’t have a tan line. From where he stood he could see the length of her body, the side of one breast seeming to beckon and call for his touch. Her face was turned away from him and he could almost imagine that it was an unknown girl laying there waiting for him to come out. He took advantage of her not looking to step quickly outside and run to the pool, diving in to hide the raging hard on he had. At the sound of the splash, she jumped and for a few seconds her whole upper body was completely exposed, though her brother didn’t see as he was swimming the length of the pool
SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR

solo boobs on the outdoor

ENTER TO SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR
By the time he reached the other end of the pool, she had her top back in place and was preparing to dive into the water herself. As her body arched into the water, her brother pushed away from the side of the pool where he’d been hanging afloat as he watched. They met in almost the exact center of the pool, their bodies colliding in the cool water. Both of them submerged from the collision and flailed to resurface to the air. His hand rubbed one of her breasts as they rose back to the surface, and he felt her fingers brush against his hard cock. They broke the surface and he found himself so close he was almost touching her. Without thinking he reached out, pulled her to his chest, and kissed her; one of his hands finding a breast and nipple
She struggled for a moment but was very quickly overwhelmed with a series of new sensations that made her want her brother to continue kissing her and feeling her up as he was doing. Her hands began to explore his body as well, and she gasped as solo boobs on the outdoor she found his cock straining against his trunks. He was drifting them closer to the side of the pool as they explored each others bodies, and she suddenly found herself pinned between the side of the pool and her brothers’ body. he was stripping her suit from her, the top already gone and floating to the other side of the pool, his hands now sliding her bottoms down over her hips. She kicked them off and spread her legs as his fingers slid between them to find her pussy lips, accidentally scraping across her clit and sending a shudder through her. He was rock hard and aching, his teenaged cock more than ready for the feel of a tight pussy wrapped around it, his excitement beyond his control
SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR

solo boobs on the outdoor

ENTER TO SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR
He lifted his lifted his sisters legs, and moved forward the few inches that separated him from his goal, his cock seeming to aim itself at the virgin pussy now fully exposed before it. He settled against her and began to work himself into her slowly, her tight hole feeling so good to him until he found the barrier of her hymen. Looking in her eyes, he gave one solid shove and broke through it, her scream of pain fading quickly as she felt him sinking into her, filling her up and sending still more new sensations roaring through her body. They moved together briefly, his control, such as it was, disappearing fast as his cock felt her smooth tight pussy instinctively contract on his length. She was shuddering against him and he felt his balls tighten up as he prepared to explode inside her
SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR

solo boobs on the outdoor

ENTER TO SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR
A couple more strokes took him over the edge and sent him to a world of ecstasy; he lost himself in the feel of his own orgasm and his sisters’ tight and incredibly hot pussy milking him dry. Brother and sister floated in the water, catching their breath as he slowly shrank and slipped from her still clutching pussy. He knew what they’d done was considered wrong, but he also knew that they would do it again.
SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR

solo boobs on the outdoor

ENTER TO SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR

SOLO BOOBS ON THE OUTDOOR solo boobs on the outdoor

solo boobs on the outdoor, teenage small girl, anals bigs, young latina blowjob, teens teens blonde masturbation, black girl butt, doctor ass pee, three licking fun,
Related posts: southindian big mature

Posted: 14:48, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

HAIRY GIRLE

Hairy girle. This is the story of 5 high school Cheerleaders' who get lost and have their car breakdown, only to have a friendly garage owner "help" them out and turn them into slaves. Thanks for reading…Semiater (semiater@yahoo.com) Cheerleaders' Rape and Torture Chapter One It was a crappy night out, raining, cold, all and all miserable. The funny thing is, I wasn't even supposed to be at the shop. It's my garage, but I have a guy that runs the place for me, and I usually sit at home "managing" from a far. It's a good life, I can't complain. I was sitting at the counter watching some of the Monday night football game
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I was in the shop trying to get a bunch of paper work done, and I ended up staying late. Everybody else was gone and wouldn't be back in till morning, and the game had already started, so I figured I'd stick around till half time, and then head home after that. I was pretty pissed when I heard the knock on the window, I figured it was some idiot thinking I'd turn on the pumps so they could get some gas. I never would have answered the door but I knew they could see me behind the counter, since I'd forgot to drop the blind on the window like I should have. When I got to the door I saw these two cute girls, all decked out in their high school cheerleading outfits, wearing those little white shoes, and the short skirts. The two must have been cold, they barely had anything on in the way of clothes, and the way it was raining, they looked like drowned rats, but cute little drowned rats. I could feel the aching in my loins immediately as I opened the front door, hell, I thought I might get a blow job out of it at least. "Thanks Mister, our car broke down and our cells don't work out here." I led the pair into the shop, making sure to close the blind so nobody else could see inside now. "Do you think we could use your phone?" "Well, what's wrong with your car, want me to tow it in and see if I can do anything with it?" The two girls looked at each other, they were so cute, and the way the rain trickled down their foreheads, I could almost imagine their matted hair having been caused by a long fucking session, at least I wished it had. Even under the little vest of their uniforms I could see they both had great bodies, young, lithe bodies. They both looked to be about 17 or 18. "What are you doing out tonight, its horrible weather." I had to make sure nobody knew where they were, or that they had called anybody yet about the car, my mind was already concocting plans. "We had a football game in Ada, we drove instead of riding on the bus, and then on the way home, we must have turned down the wrong road, and, well we're lost." The girl was obviously a little scared. It only made my balls ache even more. "What's wrong with the car?" "I don't know, we were driving along, and then hit this big puddle, and it kind of died." "Hum. Where's it at?" "Well, it's down this road," she pointed to the west, "and then there is this sign with a big windmill on it, and we're down the road there." "How the hell did you get on that road? It's a dead end that leads to nowhere." I had to do everything to cover up my smile, I knew exactly where they were talking about, and there wasn't anything up the road, nobody would have driven past them and seen them there." "I don't know, we turned down there thinking it was the way to the highway, then we'd got to the dead end, we were coming back and hit this huge pothole puddle thing, and then the car kind of died." I could see the girl shivering as she recounted the story for me. "Please mister, could you give us a tow and see if you could get it started." She pulled out her wallet and flashed a couple credit cards. "So nobody knows you're out this way, and you said your phone doesn't work?" It was probably a little bit risky to ask so explicitly, but I had to know, and my mind was racing with plans. Like I said, I've got a pretty good life, I've got the only shop for a 20 mile radius, I do lots of work on tractors and farm equipment, I've got other people to do the work, so I have a lot of free time
I've had the place for 15 years, inherited it from my dad when he passed, and now I've expanded it to a huge business, junk yard, little bit of a dealership, you know, man of all trades and hard work equals success kind of thing. "No mister, we got lost. We were following the team bus, but in the rain and everything, we kind of lost them. Our phones don't work out here." I knew there wasn't a cell phone tower for 50 miles, not many of the farmers had use for them so they were never built, to my great joy. "We walked all the way here and didn't see a soul. Mister, we've got 3 friends still sitting in the car, it's cold out, could you please go pick them up? Please?" Though she was young, the girl obviously was well practiced in using the pouting look to get men to do things for her. "My name is Pat." I extended my hand. "I'm Tara, and this is my friend Lisa." Tara was probably 5'8", she had long straight blonde hair, at least it would be straight again when it dried. The way she did all the talking, I kind of figured she was the captain of the squad, probably the most popular girl in school, and girl most jacked off to girl in classmate fantasies. Lisa, the other girl, she wasn't quite as tall, maybe 5'6", her breasts seemed to be larger, the curve of her outfit at least gave that indication. Lisa's hair was blonde too, but it looked to be via the hairdresser, and not natural. "Hi, Tara, Lisa, I guess it's your lucky night
CLUBTUG.COM
I should have been out of here a couple hours ago, but I stayed late to do some paperwork, and boom, you come along. Let's see what I can do for you." I had them in my grasp, I could see the relief in their eyes, they actually thought they had been incredibly lucky, in a few hours, they'd know the truth, that I was the lucky one that night. "You said you've got three friends in the car still?" "Yeah. It's cold out their." "Well, I can't fit you all in the truck when I pick up the car, so do you mind staying here? Then I'll bring them back and see what I can do about your vehicle?" "Oh that would be great mister." "Here, why don't you set all your bags behind the counter here and I'll take you down into the lounge and you can warm up and relax. You can call your parents from there if you want." I handed each of the girls a towel from the shelf. I made sure that they left all their stuff behind the desk, even though I knew their phones wouldn't work here I didn't want to take chances. "Just follow me." I led the girls through one of the "employee only" doors, then down into the pit, though they didn't know it was the pit, at least not yet. "Sorry about the dirt and grime, this is a working garage and the lounge is kind of hidden away." I turned on as few lights as possible so they wouldn't get too nervous


When I got them to the pit door, I knew I was set. "Just head into the lounge and I should be back in a few minutes with your friends." I didn't turn the lights on till they were well inside and I'd slammed the door shut. I could hear them screaming instantly when they saw their surroundings, I loved it. I knew they were seeing the inside of the oil pit, the car parked over head, and I knew they had to know what was happening now. I rushed upstairs into the garage. The girls' voices were shrill, and I could hear the fear clearly in their screams. I peered under the car, I could just barely see the two there. There was no way they could get out, the pit was a good 7' deep, and there was a car parked over top, so as young and flexible as they might be, they weren't getting out of there. "Girl's" I tried to address them, but they were screaming loud and couldn't hear me
I let them wail for a few minutes more. "Please mister, please, please, let us go, please…" I didn't bother to respond to their pleas, I just waited for them to go quiet. They continued to sob as I started speaking. "Don't worry girls, I'll be back soon enough with your friends. I apologize that it's kind of dirty down there, but let me take care of your car, get your friends in line, and then I'll take you to a nice warm place, be patient. We'll have a good time after that." "Pleaaaaasssseeee!" I could hear them crying out to me as I hopped in the rig and started off to pick up their friends. I guess it was a little cruel, but I turned off all the lights in the garage, only the florescent glow of the sign gave off any light at all. I can just imagine them huddling together. Hell, in a week or so, if everything goes right, I think I'll have those to do more than just huddle together. I couldn't help but rub my dick as I drove to the spot where Tara said they broke down. Believe me, I've never done anything like this before


Oh, sure, I've got a blowjob or two from a grateful girl with a broken down car, hell, I fucked a couple, but I've never thought of doing anything like this. But the opportunity is just too damn good. I mean, five girls, five teenage cheerleaders at that, hell, how lucky can you get? The car was right where I thought it would be. I didn't bother to turn on the flashers, and I cut the headlights as quick as I could, no use drawing any attention to myself, even though I know nobody would see me. The road connected to one of Old man Patterson's back fields, and there isn't a house for a mile around, the girls had done a good job getting off the main road for me. I had to knock on the window, the girls in the car were too afraid to get out on their own. "Hi there, my name is Pat, Tara and Lisa sent me to pick you up and see if I could get your car running back at the shop." I saw the ease flash over their eyes when I told them Tara and Lisa had sent me. "Why don't you three go hop in the truck, the heat is on, it's probably a little more comfortable than the car. Just leave your bags in here though, there isn't a lot of room in the cab, we'll get to the station and straighten everything out there." I love trusting kids. I was even more pleased that my three newest captives were equally as beautiful as the first two
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I didn't get names, but there was another blonde, one of those tall thin girls, probably 5'8", and she was absolutely stunning, and seeing her, it was pretty damn hard covering up my erection. A whole world of ideas flashed through my mind when I watched her climb out of the car. There was also a brunette. She was probably only about 5'2", maybe 5'3", though, when I get her into some high heels, she'll definitely look pretty hot. I couldn't tell for sure in the dark and the uniform, but she looked like she had big tits. The third girl was a redhead, not fiery red hair mind you, it was more soft, almost a strawberry blonde, just the way I like them. She looked to be about 5'6", and her body looked incredible, thin, decent breasts, long legs. I'd sure got lucky, whatever school they were from produced some hot cheerleaders. I walked the girls up to the cab and helped them up
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I don't think they even minded that I touched their asses as I got them in. "You can see if you can get something on the radio, you might be able to get a station, the two-way is down though." It was only down because I'd disabled it, I didn't want to give them any ideas at all to try and call for help. It's amazing how fast you can get something done when you're dick is demanding you get the girls home. I got their car up on the flatbed in record time. I brought along a cover just in case. I knew I would dump the car in the junkyard tonight, then crush it tomorrow or the next day. I was already thinking about getting Jim—my manger—out to the house to help with the girls, hell, I might even offer him one of the girls for his own. I hopped back into the cab, I didn't even care if they saw the bulge in my pants at that point, though I don't think they did. "Hey girls, I think we're all set. I think I can get your car fixed tonight and then get you on your way." I popped the truck into gear and started off for the shop. I couldn't wait to get back. "So we weren't properly introduced. Again, my name is Pat." The brunette was pressed so close against me I could feel the heat of her body
I 'accidentally' grazed her thigh as I got the big truck up to speed on the highway. The blonde spoke first. "My name is Monique." "I'm Emily." I liked the strawberry blonde already, and I loved the name. "I'm Jayme." Taking a look now the brunette definitely had big knockers. It was hard to keep my mind on the road when I started thinking about what I could do to those tits. "We should be back at the shop in a couple minutes." I'd already decided I'd take the truck and their car into the back garage, we used it for storage mostly, but it would be the best place to unload. Once I closed the door there wouldn't be anyplace for the girls to run, which was perfect. I pulled the rig into the garage without incident. I'd decided I'd get them out of the truck and walk them over to the tool cage, it would be a good place to hold them till I got their car dumped in the junk yard. "Girl's, I'm going to drop you off here for the moment, see that cage over against the wall? There is a door inside that leads to a nice lounge, that's where Tara and Lisa are. Then I'll get your car up on the hoist and see what's wrong with it


Okay?" "Sure, that sounds good. Do you think we could call our parents to tell them what's up?" "Yeah, that's not a problem, though I think Tara and Lisa said they were going to tell everybody where you were when they called home. There is a phone in the lounge, so you can call if you want anyway." I helped the girls out of the cab, copping a feel just for the hell of it, though soon enough, I knew I'd be able to do whatever I want with them. I led the girls over to the cage, I had to undo the padlock for them, I don't think they suspected anything at all. I was such a gentlemen, letting them all go first, I don't think they had a clue what was up till I slammed the door shut and put the padlock back on. "Whaaa…" Monique couldn't even finish her cry, it was classic. I think for the first time they realized that the cage was just that, 4 walls, and a fenced in ceiling, there was no door to a lounge anywhere. "What are you doing, let us go. Where are Tara and Lisa???" The three girls were so cute in their little cheerleading outfits, I almost just wanted to stare at them for awhile, but already I was getting sick of their screaming


Jayme had hold of the fence and was trying to rip through it, but I knew she wasn't going to get anyplace. "Let me take care of your car, then a little later we'll head off to my house for a good time." I knew it would make them scream more, but it was kind of fun. I liked making them even more scared, and I still had a lot to take care of before I could get them home for the real events I planned. I hopped in the cab and started backing the rig out of the garage. My mind was racing. I already knew where I'd keep the girls till I got things really fixed up. I'd bought my house a number of years ago, the place was huge, and in the basement the previous owners had run a dog breeding business
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
There were still like 10 kennels down there, and a bunch of dog cages used for transport. I'm so glad now I'd procrastinated on getting rid of the crap. I'd been meaning to do it for years, but now, it turned out to be the perfect spot to keep them until I got the basement finished up just like I dreamed of. I think there are even some dog whips and leashes down there. I'll probably have to do some shopping on the net for all the other toys I'd love to use on the girls, but I think I'll have enough to keep them occupied for awhile. I took their car out to the back part of the junkyard, really it's not even the junkyard, it's this fenced in area out by the trees. Nobody ever goes out there, and with the cover on, I should have a couple days easy to crush the thing. After I dumped the car off and locked the fence up again, I drove back into the front garage and parked. I'd pulled all the girls' crap out of their car already, I knew I'd probably have to have a good old bonfire one of these nights. I heard Tara and Lisa screaming in the pit as I moved their stuff from under the counter. "I'll be right with you girls. I picked up your friends
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
They're doing fine, they're out in a cage on the back lot." I walked into the office and got a huge duffle bag, I dumped all the girls' stuff in and then put it in my truck. It was going to be a tight fit in the cab, even though I had a quad cab. Hell, then I realized I might as well put the girls in the bed, I've got a cover, maybe the cold would get them a little more in the mood to behave when I get them home? I went into the shop and grabbed a handful of nylon ties, they'd be good to bind the girls' wrists with. "Hey Tara, Lisa, it's almost time to take you to my place." I could hear them blubbering in the pit. It was kind of fun to make them scared. I almost couldn't believe I was doing this, it's not like I'd planned it or anything, but when 5 beautiful teenage cheerleaders fall into your lap so perfectly, what else can you do? Serendipity, you've got to love it. I went out to my truck and laid an old sleeping bag in the bed. I had the nylon ties and I grabbed some duct tape to gag the girls' mouths' with. I'd already got all their possessions in the truck and hidden their car, I didn't have to worry about security tapes or anything like that. There are some nice things about living in a small town, crime isn't really a problem so we'd never bothered to invest in cameras, or anything like that at the shop
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
Well, crime was low, with the exception of me and 5 kidnapped girls now. I put my head under the car that covered the pit. I could hear Tara and Lisa balling, they tried to beg me to let them go, but I had no desire to listen. "Girl's, it's time to head home. We're just going to have a little fun, and then everything will be all right." I lied, but it doesn't really matter. "I'm going to open the door to the pit, I want you, Tara, to come out first. Don't think about doing anything stupid, just behave and everything will be all right. I want you to walk to me, I'm going to put a nylon strap around your wrists and then gag you with a bit of tape
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
After that, when I call for you, Lisa, I want you to come out and I'll bind you too." I listened to them sob, it was joy to my ears. "Have you girls ever heard of a tazer?" I paused, letting them think about what I said. "One of the farmers left one here at the shop a time ago, it's for use on cattle. If you get any ideas, well, I'll have to use it on you, and I don't think either of you would like that." I held the cattle prod over the pit and pushed the rubber button, a glorious blue arc of electricity shot from the points of the prod. I don't know if I'd really have the heart to use it on one of the girls, but I think the threat was all they needed. I went down to the pit and opened the door slowly. "Tara, I want you to come through the door, walk towards my voice, keep your hands up behind your neck. Understand?" I could hear her sniffle out a response. I saw her shadowy figure move down the narrow hall from the pit


When she reached the stairwell I had her get to her knees. I was a little disappointed she didn't fight more as I pulled her hands into the small of her back and zipped off one of the nylon ties, I pulled it tight, I'm sure it hurt, but I didn't want her going anyplace. She tried to beg me to let her go before I put the tape over her mouth, but I really didn't feel like listening. With my hand up under her elbow I moved her up the stairway and left her at the top of the steps. "Lisa, it's your turn. Be a good girl like Tara and everything will be all right." I saw Lisa emerge from the pit door. My dick was aching. I thought I might cream my shorts, but I managed to get Lisa bound and gagged without making a real mess. Once I had the two at the top of the steps it was easy. I had the truck parked just out the back door where there were no lights


I picked up each girl and tossed her onto the rolled out sleeping bag. Before closing the lid on the bed I decided to put a nylon tie around each of the girl's ankles. I could barely see them in the dark, but I loved the gentle, desperate mewing I heard. I shut the cover on the bed and drove into the back garage, ready to pick up my three passengers from the cage. I was damn near ready to blow with anticipation by the time I got to the back garage. I couldn't stop thinking about the two girls lying in the back of my truck. God they looked so cute in their little cheerleading outfits. I was having a hard time deciding which girl I was going to take first. I planned to take all of them in turn, and I hoped at least a couple were virgins still, but who knows anymore? If nothing else I'm sure none of them had been taken anally yet, and I can just imagine how tight their asses are
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
Oh I can't wait to hear them scream as I force my prick up their cute little butts. The three girls in the cage were yelling when I pulled the truck in. I didn't even try to cover up my erection when I started toward them. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Let us go, please!" Jayme's scream echoed through the large back garage. I couldn't wipe the smile off my face as I moved towards them. "Girls, girls, I know you can't wait, but it's only going to be a few minutes more." I held the cattle prod up for all of them to see. "Do you know what a cattle prod is?" I pushed the button and the spark arced from the two points. "I want you all to get on your knees and put your hands up behind your head. I'm going to come in there and put a nylon strap around your wrists. Don't think about doing anything heroic, otherwise you'll get to feel this prod, and from what I've heard, it's not too pleasant an experience." I stood outside the cage waiting for the girls to put their hands up behind their heads. They were all sobbing, I loved the way their bodies shuddered


Monique was the first to obey, she hesitantly put her hands up behind her head, her gaze was locked on me the whole time. I knew then, looking into those big hazel eyes, she was going to share my bed tonight. "Come on girls, be good like Monique and put your hands behind your head." When I pushed the button on the prod again, the other two girls moved their hands up behind their necks. "Good girls. Now sit still and we'll get you home." I failed to mention it was my home, though I think they were getting the idea now. They were all sobbing hysterically as I unlocked the door to the cage and walked in. Even if they fought, I knew I could overpower them. I'm not the smallest guy in the world
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
Yeah, I'm a little out of shape, but not too bad. I'm 6'1" and 250, I know what you're thinking, 250, that's more than a little out of shape? Well, put it this way, I used to be big into weightlifting, and I still put up my fair share, so it's not like its all fat, and I know I could take all three girls if I needed to, but I didn't think it would come to that. Not the way their bodies trembled, and not based on the volume of their cries, they sounded too desperate to put up that much of a fight. I grabbed for Jayme's wrists and pulled them into the small of her back, the nylon band went easily around her tiny wrists and I cinched the plastic tight. "Pleeeaaaasseee." She could barely stutter out the words. I tore off a piece of duct tape and sealed it over her mouth, I enjoyed the break from her cries. I rubbed her long hair and bent down to whisper in her ear. "We're going to have a lot of fun princess, just relax." I had hold of Emily's wrists, I put the nylon band on, pulling it tight so there was no way she could get out. Her lips were trembling, and the tears streaked down her cheeks as I put the tape over her mouth. Monique's whole body shook as I put the plastic around her wrists. I reached around her and cupped her breasts through the cheerleading outfit, they weren't huge, but even through the fabric I could tell they were perfectly formed, and so young and taut


I pressed my hips into her back. I could hear her whimper louder as my hard cock touched her body. I cut another piece of tape and pressed it tight over her mouth. "It's time for you to meet up with Tara and Lisa again, they're in the back of the truck." I helped Monique from her knees and started leading her out of the cage toward my truck. I let the tailgate down, then lifted up the cover on the bed. After the initial period of squinting against the lights, I loved the look of shock on Tara and Lisa's face as they saw Monique there, the tape over her mouth and her hands bound behind her back. "I told you I'd go pick up your friends, I'll get Jayme and Emily in a second." I put my hand up between Monique's legs, I could feel the gentle bulge of her sex as I lifted her up into the bed. I helped her into position next to Lisa. Stepping back, I loved the way the three looked laid out in the back of the truck. I wrapped a tie around Monique's ankles so she couldn't hope of getting away. I loved the way their bodies twitched uncontrollably in fear. "Let me go get your friends and we'll get out of here." I hopped off the tailgate and went to get Jayme and Emily


They were still on their knees, their big eyes followed my every move. I helped them up and held their elbows tight, I pushed them towards the truck, my dick was about to explode. I was tempted as hell to just take one of them there, to drop those cute little panties and ram home, but even though I knew nobody would come in, I thought it wiser to get them to my house, then I could have all my fun in the privacy of my own place. It was kind of a tight fit to get all 5 girls into the back of the bed. I'd debated whether I should put a blanket over them or let them feel the chill of the night air, in the end I decided to keep them a little warm, I tossed an old blanket over top of the three writhing girls. I stood there looking down on them. "Don't worry girls, we should be home in about 10 minutes. Believe me, I can't wait." I couldn't stop smiling. My brain was racing, all the things I'd ever fantasized about, now I was going to make it happen. I'd experimented a little with BDSM, I had a few girlfriends over the years that liked to be tied up, but it was all a game, they didn't really get into it the way I'd wanted too, that was all going to change now
I had five slaves to do with as I pleased. I shut the lid on the bed of the truck and slammed the tailgate shut. I couldn't wait to get home. I went through the shop one more time. I made sure that there were no sign that would make the girls' presence known. I took a look at the pit to make sure there was nothing on the floor, or that they wrote notes on the walls. It took awhile, I thought my dick was going to explode, but I just wanted to make sure. When I finally climbed up in the cab I was dying. I couldn't even stroke myself through my pants, I knew if I did I'd cream my shorts, and I wanted to save all my cum for my new prizes. The ride home was terrible


I wished the miles would melt away, it felt like I was high, there was so much excitement and adrenaline running through my body I almost felt sick. When I finally pulled my truck into the garage I had to just sit there for a second, I couldn't believe what I'd done, I'd kidnapped 5 girls, and soon, I was going to rape them all and keep them as my slaves. I should have felt guilty, but you know, I didn't. When I got out of the truck I thought about getting the girls right then, but instead I went into the house. My two dogs were on me the moment I got through the door. I suppose they were a little anxious, I was a couple hours late feeding them. They were good boys, two big black labs. I'd got them both as puppies, and now, at 2 and a half they each weighed over 110lbs


Spike was the alpha dog between the two, and Shadow followed along obediently wherever he went. I didn't bother trying to make anything up for them. I'd grilled up a couple steaks the night before for myself, I figured what the hell, I'd treat the boys to that, and then I could get my dick in Monique a lot sooner, since I'd decided on her. There was just something about her, the way she moved. There was an endearing nervousness that turned me on, I can't explain it. After I'd dealt with the dogs it was off to my new prizes. I loved the way the five pairs of eyes followed my every move
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
With their hands and legs bound I had to slide the girls out one by one from the truck. First I put Tara over my shoulder and carried her down into the basement. I could hear her trying to beg, but the tape did an effective job of muffling anything she tried to say. I carried Tara down the stairs, and then took her off into the unfinished side of the basement. I had a good 1500 sq ft of space, I'd debated for years what to do with it, but now it was perfect, I knew I was going to build my own dungeon to keep my pets. I set Tara down on the floor. At first I was going to put her in one of the cages, but then I decided that the girls probably needed to use the bathroom. "Now Tara, don't think about doing anything stupid, if you girls behave, you'll be all right. Do you understand?" The terrified girl nodded her head. "I'm going to put you in the bathroom and then get your friends
I'm going to untie you, be smart, don't do anything stupid." I cut the nylon bands on her wrists and ankles. There was a bathroom on the unfinished side of the basement, obviously the previous owners had planned to finish off the apace, but never got around to it, just like me. I shut the door and left Tara inside. I was able to make sure she couldn't get out by wedging the door shut. Only three more to go I was pretty damn tired by the time I got Jayme, Lisa and Emily into the basement. I left them all locked in the bathroom when I went to get Monique. I'm sure the later arriving girls might have liked some privacy when they used the toilet, but I wanted to get them all used to having no more rights but what I gave them. Unlike the other girls I got Monique out of the truck and carried her into my bedroom. The dogs were barking and yelping at her as I carried her into my room, but they meant no harm
I laid Monique down on the bed and then got the dogs out. Seeing her there, bound as she was, I desperately wanted to fuck her, but I had to take care of the other girls first. I grabbed the sleeping bag and blanket from the truck and carried it down into the basement. I was pleased to see that none of the girls had taken the tape from their mouths when I left them alone in the bathroom. "Did you all take care of your business?" I could see the tears streaming down their cheeks. "Come on." I stood back and pointed the girls toward one of the kennels, they were for pretty big dogs, so they were about 6' tall, maybe 6-7' deep, and about 5' wide. I knew the chain link was connected well, it could handle 150lb danes beating against it, and I knew it could handle my new pets too. I tossed the blanket and sleeping bag into the cage in preparation for the girls. "Go on, get in there." I could hear them sobbing louder as they got in the cage. "I'll bring you down some water and something to eat in a few. You can take off the tape, though I don't want to hear any of your bitching." There was a part of me, something deep down that made me feel bad about taking the girls, but with the aching in my balls, I knew my guilty conscience wasn't going to win out. I filled a couple gallon jugs full of water, then grabbed a bunch of granola bars and some apples for the girls. I knew they'd be fine until morning. The sleeping bag and blanket were big, I knew they'd have to huddle together, but that kind of turned me on anyway. Tara started to say something when I dropped off the food and water, but I only had to put my finger to my lip and she shut up. "Have a good night sleep girls. I'll check on you in the morning, then we can get to know each other a lot better." I left one of the lights on across the way, I thought it would be a little too cruel to leave them completely in the dark. I made up a little dinner for myself and Monique


Nothing flashy, just some chicken and a salad, though I am a pretty damn good cook this was something just to tide us over. Monique started whimpering when I walked in the door. I set the tray of food next to her on the bed, but I wasn't going to release her hands just yet. I lay next to her, I got close, I could feel her try to wiggle away, but there wasn't much she could do. "So, are you hungry?" I could see her nod ever so slightly, her eyes were wide and locked on me. I ripped the tape from her mouth, she wailed out when I did, twisting her head side to side from the pain. She started to say something, but I silenced her immediately. "You will do as I say, without hesitation. You won't speak unless I tell you to, and you won't do anything unless I tell you to. If you behave, I'll treat you well." She started to cry as I grabbed her breast, I softly massaged her mound through the fabric. "Do you want something to eat?" She nodded
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I grabbed a couple pillows and propped her up. I took a forkful of salad and brought it to her lips, I gave her a bite, then one to myself. "When I have you trained, you'll feed me." I gave her a shot of juice, she drank it down greedily. I enjoyed having control over her, even if it was just feeding her. I slid my hand up under her short skirt and ran my fingers over the bulge of her pussy. I didn't slide my hand inside her clothes, not yet at least. I knew that after I fed her I wanted to make her strip for me. I'd already formulated at least some of my plan
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I loved the way I could feel her muscles tense as I moved my hand over her skin. When we'd finished the salad, I rolled Monique over onto her belly. I cut the straps from her wrists and ankles, though she didn't try to even move when she was free. "Get up, go use the bathroom, you've got 20 minutes. Don't think about doing anything stupid, got it?" I grabbed her by the scruff of her neck and lifted her head up so she was looking me in the eyes. Understand?" Terrified she nodded. "Good, get into the bathroom, make yourself look good." It didn't matter, she was naturally beautiful, and the fear, that was what had me so horny I couldn't even stand it. The time seemed to pass so slow, I stared at the clock for about five minutes, but it felt like time was moving backwards. Finally I started cleaning up the place, I locked the phone in the end table, and hid away anything that my new pet could use to escape. I still had a lot of work before I could do the things I wanted to with my slaves in the house, but I'd have fun tonight, that's for sure. I could hear her crying when I knocked at the bathroom door. "Time to earn your keep baby." It was a little crude to say, but I was desperate, I couldn't wait anymore. I opened the door, Monique was cowering in the corner of the bathroom. I'd already taken the liberty of stripping, and I loved the way her eyes focused on my prominent erection. "Get out here slut." I motioned her toward me with my finger. The girl's whole body shuddered as she got to her feet


I thought she'd collapse to the ground the way her knees buckled. I sat on the edge of the bed and took in the glorious sight of my new pet. I pointed to the floor in front of me. "Strip for me cunt." Monique's hands shook so bad I didn't know if she'd be able to manage the act of stripping, but I was going to eat up her struggles. "Pllleeeeasssse Mister." I think she was surprised how fast I moved, I was up and slapped her hard across the face before she even knew what happened. I grabbed a handful of her beautiful blonde hair and arched her head back so I loomed over her. "I said strip for me slut. Don't ever talk back to me. If you don't strip, I'll do it for you, and I'll tell you this, you'll wish you'd obeyed me." I let go of her hair and sat back on the edge of the bed
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
My heart was beating so fast, the adrenaline was flooding through my bloodstream. I can't explain the feeling, but I loved it. My prick throbbed in pure excitement. Monique was crying as she started pulling down the zipper on her little cheerleading vest. What makeup she had left streaked down her cheeks. Part of me wished I had a camera set up, but the truth is I don't think I'd ever forget the image of her there. Monique twisted her body out of the little vest. She pulled her skin tight shirt out of the band of her waist
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I could tell she had nice breasts, nothing huge, but definitely nice, and firm. Her stomach rippled in convulsions as she lifted the shirt up over her head. She tried to cross her arms over her sports bra, but I could already tell by what I saw, that I was going to have a great time with this girl. I needed only to point at her little skirt to get her moving again after she'd hesitated, she undid the clasp and let the fabric fall around her ankles, leaving her standing there in her little blue outer panties. "Come on, get it off!" Monique tried to delay all she could, but even she knew it was inevitable. She slid the outer panties over her hips till she was standing there in only her bra, and her cute sport panties. I shifted my body as if I was going to stand, Monique yelped and jumped back a few inches. Before I had to say anything, she started lifting her bra over her head. She tried to hold it over her chest for an instant, but then thought better of it and let it fall to the floor. I couldn't help but smile, I'm sure it made her all the more nervous, but I didn't care, I just knew I needed my cock in her mouth before I shot my load on the floor. Monique's hands trembled so bad I didn't think she'd be able to get her panties to the floor, but she inched it down her thighs. When I saw her smooth, shaved mound I was in heaven. She jerked away as I got to my feet and moved toward her. "On your knees!" I grabbed her by the neck and forced her to the floor
"Suck my dick slut!" I forced the head of my cock to her lips. I grabbed a clump of her hair in my hands and twisted till she screamed. "I said suck my cock cunt!" I almost blew as I forced my prick in between her tight moist lips. I heard her gag as I forced all 8" of my dick down her throat. I felt her tongue moving over the bottom of my shaft involuntarily as she struggled for breath. I clamped my hands on the back of her head and held her on me till I thought she was going to pass out. I only pulled out for an instant, long enough for her to gasp for breath before I slammed my hips forward and made her swallow me again
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I knew I wasn't going to last long, but I wanted to get a couple good thrusts in before I blew in her mouth. I felt her hands at my hips trying to push me away, but with the urgency I felt to cum, nothing was going to keep me from having my prick deep in her sweet little mouth. I felt it deep in my loins. I've never felt my balls contract like that. I felt the cum shoot from my dick, and it kept coming, my balls pulsed and shot a huge load deep in Monique's throat. I could hear her gagging as I held the back of her head tight, forcing her to take my whole length in her mouth


I didn't think it would ever stop, my balls jerked and squeezed more cum out, I bellowed out in a primal roar. I kept cumming so much it hurt. After what seemed like an eternity I knew I'd spent my load. I looked down at my new prize as I eased my rampant cock from her mouth. I could see the cum seeping around her lips, and she started to cough up my seed. "Swallow it slut, swallow it!" I arched her head back as she gasped for breath. "Swallow it down cunt!" I saw her big hazel eyes looking up at me, pleading, begging me to stop, but there was something animal in my need to see her drink all my sperm down. I let go of Monique's hair and let her collapse to the floor after she'd desperately swallowed all my cum


She lay in a heap sobbing as I went to the bathroom to get a drink of water. My balls still tingled. Monique was still lying on the floor, in the midst of her cute little outfit, when I came back into the bedroom. I had to lift her off the ground and onto the bed. "Get on your knees!" Monique pushed her ass into the air and got to her knees. I grabbed for her wrists and pulled them back to her ankles, spreading her legs wider I duct taped her wrists to her ankles, her face was forced down into the mattress. I pulled off her shoes and socks and left her like that. I loved the way her hair cascaded over her head and spread out on the bed. I laid down on the bed next to Monique's head, she turned to face me, I could see the tears streaming down her cheeks
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I pushed the hair out of her face. "How'd you like that slut? Have you ever given a blow job before?" I saw her nod in abject humiliation. "Tell me, do you like the taste of cum?" I watched her close her eyes and stutter out the word no. "Well, you'd better get used to it." I reached up under her body and pinched her nipple between my fingers. "Have you ever had vaginal sex Monique?" When I heard her sobbing I knew the answer was no, and she knew I was going to pop her cherry soon. "How about masturbation?" I didn't hear her response, but I didn't much care. "Well, I'm going to make you cum Monique, you've been a good girl." I got up from the bed and walked to my dresser. I've always loved seeing women orgasm, so one of the toys I'd picked up over the years was a Magic Wand vibrator. Monique did what she could to watch me after I plugged in the vibrator. I had the G-Spot attachment too, but I didn't think I'd need it, not tonight at least. I heard her whimpering when I flipped the switch and the vibrator started going. I heard her squeak as I pressed the head of the vibrator into the folds of her sex. "How do you like that?" I saw Monique's legs start to shudder as I moved the head of the vibrator up and down over her sex, her whole body convulsed when I touched the vibrator to her clit. "Please…stop…please…" I didn't listen to her words, I pressed the head against her clit and gently spread her labia with my fingers. I moved my fingers over her sensitive flesh, I could already feel the moisture spreading from her pussy. I flipped the switch on the vibrator to high and pushed it harder against Monique's clit, I could hear her cries growing louder. "That's it slut." I got between her legs and let my tongue dart into her sex. I licked her, spreading her young flesh wide, tasting the pink as I held the vibrator to her clit. Monique's legs started to shake, I could see her tits jiggling. I loved the mixture of want, and disgust in her movements
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I could see her hips gyrating, pushing back onto my tongue, rubbing against the vibrator's head as she cried out, begging me to stop. I forced a finger into her pussy, not deep, just enough to tease her body. "That's it cunt, fuck me, fuck my finger." I could hear her start to pant, her nipples were hard and I pushed the head of the vibrator against her breast, she involuntarily groaned. I slid my finger from Monique's snatch, it was wet with her juices. I forced my mouth over her pussy and started delving my tongue into her body and over her clit. I could hear her moaning louder. With my hands free I reached up under her body and grasped her breasts, I twisted and molded her flesh in my hands, driving her on. "That's it slut, cum for me!" I sucked on her clit, nibbling on the hard little bud with my teeth. I could feel her hips moving, I knew she was about to cum. I swabbed my tongue over her labia, pushing her to the edge, I wanted to hear her scream out. "STOP, STOP, Please, stop!!!" I could hear the desperation in her voice, but that only drove me on further. I could hear her panting, her cries were like the screech of an animal, the muscles of her thighs convulsed as she arched her head up and screamed. I bit down on her clit, not hard enough to do damage, but enough so she could feel it. "Cum for me slut, cum for me!" Monique wailed, her whole body trembled, I could see her leg muscles spasming I didn't even wait for her body to stop reacting


I pushed the vibrator against her clit again. "God no, please, please, stop, please!!!" I know her pleas were sincere, but I wanted to make her cum again. "Come on slut, I'm going to make you cum again." I milked Monique's breast, squeezing it like an udder as I moved the vibrator up and down over her labia. Her nipples were hard, and I loved the way they felt as I pinched them, making her scream in pain. "Cum for me cunt." I let go of her tit and forced my finger into her pussy, not deep, but enough to make her moan. Her body was covered in a sheen of perspiration, it was gorgeous. I loved the way her tight little pussy throbbed under my touch, contracting, squeezing me. The vibrator buzzed against her clit and I knew she was about to cum again. With my finger in her pussy and the vibrator on her clit I moved my tongue over her engorged labia. She tried to jerk away but there was nothing she could do. I could hear her panting, gasping for breath as she was about to orgasm again. "Please, please, please…" I drove my tongue between her labia while I pinched her clit hard. I still had the vibrator forced against her body. I've never seen a girl's body react like hers did to an orgasm, Monique screamed as her legs bucked, I thought she'd fall off the bed the way they contracted so hard
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I could hear the duct tape making little cracking sounds as every muscle in her body convulsed. "That's it slut, cum for me, cum for me!" I ran the vibrator up and down over the length of her sex, with particular attention to her clit. She screamed like mad, I could tell there was a part, deep down, that liked it. Monique was still moaning when I got off the bed, I hurried to the closet and pulled out a leather belt. It was an old and well worn belt, but I knew it would do the job. It was a good inch and a half wide and I doubled it over so I'd have better control. I don't even know if Monique saw me approaching, her body was writhing, I could see her forcing her chest down, rubbing her nipples against the bed spread. I don't know if she even heard the swish through the air, but I know she felt it when the leather struck her engorged labia. I would have loved to see her eyes go wide when she felt the bite of the belt, but I was too busy bringing it down again, almost in the exact spot as before. I heard her high pitched scream echo through the room as I kept bringing the belt down on her body, I didn't want to whip her too much, I just wanted Monique to feel the bite of the leather on her hypersensitive flesh
The sound of the belt on her skin was pushing me over the edge, I wanted to beat her more with the belt, but I couldn't hold out much longer. I rolled Monique over onto her back. The way her wrists were taped to her ankles it spread her legs nicely. I brought the belt down on her tits a few times, I caught her hard little clit dead on with the belt, raising desperate screams. I tossed the belt aside and climbed on Monique's body, my dick was hard and I was ready to blow again. She was still wailing in pain from the belt when I slammed my prick into her virgin cunt. I could feel her stomach muscles contract under mine. I drove my dick all the way inside her, till I felt my balls slap against her ass
I loved the way I could feel her thighs against my hips. I grabbed for her hair and clamped my mouth down on hers. There was nothing she could do, I slammed into her again and again, I couldn't help it, I wanted to hurt her as I fucked her. I knew she'd remember her first time forever. I knew I was about to cum so I buried my prick full in her pussy. I felt the sperm flood her, my balls contracted, it was almost painful as I pumped her full of my cum, though I can't tell you how good it felt. I could feel her breasts crushed against my chest, I could feel her body shudder as she sobbed. I don't know how long I laid there on top of her, my dick still hard and buried in the soft warmth of her pussy
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I whispered into her ear. "God you've got some kind of tight pussy. We're going to have a good time." I rolled off Monique. I ran my hand over her belly, and over her pussy, my semen dribbled out of her little cunt. Her hair was disheveled, her body was covered in sweat, makeup was streaked over her face, and I could still see her little pussy throbbing and twitching. The red marks where I'd laid the belt down on her tits were still visible. With a knife and cut Monique's wrists and ankles free. Her legs flopped down on the bed, splayed wide. I ran my fingers over her swollen sex, I could hear her moan as I slid my finger into her pussy. "We're going to have a lot of fun babe. I'm going to fuck that pussy of yours everyday, and I'm going to make you masturbate for me, I love seeing you cum." I couldn't wait to get on the net and drop a couple thousand dollars on sex toys and bondage gear, but I'd wait till the next day for that. "Get up, go into the bathroom, clean up, take a shower if you want, then we'll go to bed." I ran my hand over the inside of her thighs


"Do you want anything more to eat, or drink?" She seemed to disenheartened to react much, but I saw her nod softly no. "Go, get in the bathroom!" I loved the way she moved. Even with the pain and humiliation she felt, she had a certain grace in her movements. She had the most beautiful legs, long, thin, gorgeous! I went down and got a glass of water and some snacks, I needed to take care of my girl. When I got back up into my room, I could hear the shower running, I was pretty sure I could hear her crying. I felt a little tingle in my balls when thought about the girls down in the basement. I wondered if any of them had got to sleep yet? Really, it didn't matter, the longer they stayed up, the more ready they were going to be when I started in on them


I still couldn't believe it was all happening. When I woke up this morning, I never would have thought, hell, dreamed, that these 5 gorgeous teens would enter my life. I heard the shower stop running, I couldn't wait for my girl to get out of the bathroom. I didn't have any more plans for her tonight, just to get some sleep, but I couldn't wait to get her in the bed next to me. After about 5 minutes I started to get impatient. "Hey slut, hurry up, get your ass out here!" I heard her sob just a little louder, then I heard the door open. I was already on the bed, I had the sheets pulled back waiting for her. "God you're a beautiful little whore." Monique had her hands crossed over her chest, and the palm of her hand trying to cover up her sex. "No slut, arms at your side, never try to cover yourself from me, do you understand?" She nodded, a resigned, hopeless nod. Her hair was still wet from the shower, her nipples were hard and her breasts were absolutely gorgeous. "Come here, get in bed." I motioned her over to me. "Please…" I put my finger to my lip and she went silent
Instinctively she tried to cover herself again, but then I could tell she remembered and dropped her hands to her sides. "Good girl." She sat on the edge of the bed. I grabbed for her elbow and pulled her onto the bed. She yelped as I twisted her arm, but I got her on her back. "Give me your wrists!" She looked up to me with her wide hazel eyes. "Relax I just need to tie your wrists and ankles, then we can go to bed." I took her wrists in my hand, I could easily hold them in one palm, I looped rope around one wrist, then pulled it around her other wrist, snugging them together so she couldn't get away. I didn't pull it too tight, just enough so it wouldn't come lose. "Pick up your legs…" I could have crawled to the foot of the bed, but I wanted to see how flexible she was. Monique kicked up her legs until they were perpendicular to her body, I grabbed the back of her thighs and forced her legs down till her knees touched her breasts. "Hold your legs like that." I looped more rope around her ankles till I knew she wouldn't be able to work it free. "You can put them down." I lay down next to her, I could feel Monique try to move away. "Don't move away from me, ever, I own you now. Let's get some sleep." I pulled the covers up over top of us. I could feel her body shaking as I put my arm over top of her breasts
HAIRY GIRLE

hairy girle

ENTER TO HAIRY GIRLE
I whispered in her ear. "We're going to have a lot of fun together Monique, just behave, and I'll treat you right." I flipped the lights off and closed my eyes resting my head on her shoulder. I could feel her heart beating, I knew she was uncomfortable with me holding her, but I didn't care. My mind was filled with all the things I needed to do. I needed to get the house in order and ready for my new cadre of slaves. I couldn't wait to get online and buy all the toys I was going to need. I could feel my dick getting hard and bulging against Monique's thigh as I faded off to sleep easily. Chapter Two I couldn't believe how rested I felt in the morning. I found my cheek pressed into Monique's breast. I was a little surprised to find her sleeping, breathing softly, seemingly contented. I eased out of the bed and headed for the bathroom
I could already feel the aching in my loins, I knew I needed to fuck her again, bad. When I got out of the shower and headed back into the bedroom I could see Monique's eyes flutter open. It was 10am, I couldn't' believe I'd slept so long, but it had been a late night. I unlocked my phone from the end table. I dialed the garage and asked for Jim. It took a few minutes, but soon my lifelong buddy was on the phone. "Hey, Jim, what's up? I watched Monique staring at me. I'm sure she had no idea what I was doing. "Yeah, I stayed at the garage late and did some paperwork. You wouldn't believe what happened, I can't tell you about it now, but I want you to come over tonight, I'm sure you'll love the reason why." I winked at Monique. "No, I can't explain now, but you'll like it." I sat on the edge of the bed and cupped my new pet's breast. "You can't come tonight, well, you'll have to come over tomorrow


You've got to, believe me, you want to. By the way, there is a car in the back lot, out by the trees. Don't let an

Posted: 02:51, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

FUCK FUCKING BUSTY

Fuck fucking busty. Hi my name is mark and I’m a single father of a beautiful 16yo girl. Her blonde with toys mom died about 1 year ago. So I’ve been raising her on my own for the last year. Angel (my daughter) keeps telling me I need to go out and find someone to spend time with and I just keep telling her she was all I need. Let me tell u about Angel she is 16 stands about 4'8 red hair down to her ass green eyes weighs about 95lbs and is so adorable she gets away with almost everything
FUCK FUCKING BUSTY

fuck fucking busty

ENTER TO FUCK FUCKING BUSTY
Now that u know what Angel looks like let me get on with my story. Angel wanted me to find a new girlfriend so I would stop being miserable but all I could think about was raising her and taking care of her. So without my say-so she talked a friend of hers mom into going out on a date with me. I was pissed that she set me up on a blind date with her friend’s mom. But she gave me her puppy dog eyes and I melted as always. So I said fine and shaved showered and got ready for the date
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Angel said she was going to a Christmas party I said ok. Angel told me if I was a good boy id get my Christmas present later after my date was over. I laughed and went and picked up my date. When I pulled up Christi was waiting for me so I said hi and asked how she was talked into it. Christi said it was too embarrassing to say. I asked where she wanted to go she said how about a bar. I said ok and drove to my favorite bar and rented a pool table and got us our first rounds
We both pounded back 5 beers real quick to loosen up and played pool for awhile. After the 7th or 8th beer Christi started loosening up and said she wanted to go sit down for a bit. So we grabbed a table in the corner and sat down. She ordered another beer and started to get the glazed eyes from the beer. So I decided to ask again how she was talked into this date. She started explaining and slurring her words but said it happened like this. She said she likes to sunbathe nude and was sitting out by the pool when the sun started making her horny so she started playing with herself. But right when she was about to orgasm Angel and her daughter walked in and caught her


Angel asked her if she was horny and wanted some cock. Christi said she was dumbfounded till Angel said that her daddy hadn’t been laid in like a year and had a huge cock. Now it was my turn to be embarrassed and a little furious. Christi said Angel then pulled out her cell phone and took a complete body shot of her naked and said go out on a date with me or the pics would be spread all over the internet tomorrow. Christi agreed I was amazed my little girl was a conniving blackmailer. Christi then said what she is supposed to do when my daughter has incriminating photos of her


I told her it will be ok that I’ll get rid of the pictures tonight Christi started smiling and leaned over and gave me a kiss. She said she was kind of glad that she went out with me. Then I felt her hand on the front of my pants. She rubbed me a little and said wow Angel wasn’t lying you do have a big cock. Christi said lets go back to my place so we can have a little fun. Who was I to argue so I paid the tab and called us a cab my bartender friend said he’d have my car back in the morning
CLUBTUG.COM
I said thanks and me and Christi left we got back to my place and no sooner then we entered then Christi was totally naked and on her knees in front of me. She unbuttoned my pants and unzipped me with her teeth. Then she yanked my pants down which made my cock pop out and smack her in the face. She was stunned at the size and asked how big it is. I said last girl that measured it said it was 11.5 inches and 2 inches in diameter. She just looked up at me and gave me a wicked smile and growled this is going to be fun. She started licking me up and down like a lollipop then took me in her mouth and swallowed half my cock in 1 stroke
She kept at it for fuck fucking busty about 5mins when I pulled her off me and sat her on the corner table and said my turn. at that moment I saw her body in full light she was hot as hell about 5'6 platinum blond hair 39c's weighed maybe 115lbs and had no pubic hair but had a pair of eyes tattooed above her clit. I went down on her and started eating her out she was moaning and thrashing all around till the table gave way under hers and my weight. She fell with me on top of her the moment she hit the ground I landed on top of her and my cock slid inside of her to the hilt. I could feel her pussy spasming around my cock as she came from my sudden intrusion. She looked up at me after she stopped Cumming and had a smile plastered on her face. Then started rocking underneath me so I started slamming, into her with a power of a jackhammer
FUCK FUCKING BUSTY

fuck fucking busty

ENTER TO FUCK FUCKING BUSTY
She was screaming and Cumming again in seconds. This time I felt something pushing my cock out of her so I pulled out and got drenched by her pussy juice. I was sitting there covered in pussy juice and a shocked look on my face watching her spasming on the floor. When she snapped back to reality she got embarrassed until I jumped on top of her and entered her again and said damn that is sexy. That’s when Angel came out from behind the sofa naked playing with herself and said sure was . I was sitting there with my cock buried inside of Christi and my daughter not even 3 feet from us naked and her and Christi smiling at each other. I was wondering what the fuck was going on till Angel spoke up and said see I knew you could get him to nail you Christi
Christi then asked if she liked what she saw Angel just rubbed her pussy some more and shook her head. I asked what the hell the meaning of this is and Angel said her and Christi have been having sex with each other for awhile. I was once again shocked at hearing this and Christi then said it was Angel’s idea that Angel has been watching me while I was masturbating to porn on my pc. And that Angel wanted to have sex with me and have me take her virginity. I said I couldn’t do that Angel said why not. I said because its incest and illegal. Angel then spoke again and said no one else would know except me Christi and her I started looking at Angel from her very small tits and nonhaired very wet pussy
FUCK FUCKING BUSTY

fuck fucking busty

ENTER TO FUCK FUCKING BUSTY
Which at the time I thought was ok but it gave Angel the opportunity to motion Christi to flip me over on my back. Angel then walked closer to me while Christi started riding me again. When Angel got close enough she stood over my face then lowered her pussy down to my mouth I don’t know if it was the alcohol or me just being really horny but I started eating Angel out. In seconds she was Cumming all over my face like a water hose. Then I felt Christi get off my cock and Angel slid down. I looked and Christi was holding my cock straight up pointing it at my little girl’s pussy. By this time I was too far gone to fight it and watched as Angel put her pussy on top of my cock and let just the head enter her. All I could this was damn this is a tight fit
Next moment I knew Christi kissed Angel then shoved Angel straight down on my cock forcing me to take my daughters virginity in 1 stroke. Angel was impaled on my cock and fell forward on my chest crying. I was worried and held my daughter to my chest when I did I started feeling Christi licking my cock and around the edge of Angels pussy it must of felt good to Angel because she started rocking on my cock a few minutes of this and Angel came in gushes around my cock. Then Angel started riding me moaning and screaming that this felt so good. Then she came again which pushed me over the edge and I shot a huge load of cum inside my little girl. At that moment it came to me that I just shot my seed into my little girl and might have gotten her pregnant
FUCK FUCKING BUSTY

fuck fucking busty

ENTER TO FUCK FUCKING BUSTY
I pulled Angel off me and put my hands over my eyes and said I shouldn’t have done that. Angel said its ok daddy I said having sex with you is one thing but Cumming fuck fucking busty inside of you is worse if you get pregnant will be locked up. Christi said its ok Angel has been taking my birth control pills for 2 weeks she won’t get pregnant. I looked over at them both and saw Angel with her legs spread and my cum leaking out of her pussy. Then I heard both of them say so how you did like your Christmas presents. Then they started laughing. All I could say was damn what a Christmas. That’s when Christi’s cell phone rang and it was her ex-husband she told him my address then hung up. I asked what that was about Christi said my other present is on the way
I said what other present that’s when Christi and Angel both said Megan Christi’s 16yo daughter I started to say something but they said they have been having sex with Megan too and Christi said she wanted Megan to lose her virginity to me. I asked if she was sure she wanted this and Christi said yep she would rather be there when her daughter lost her virginity so that she could make sure the guy didn’t hurt her too much. I got up and said ok I’m going to go take a shower. They said ok and said they would go make some dinner. Both of them naked walked to the kitchen naked and started cooking I watched for a few minutes before I walked upstairs to take a shower. I got in the shower and started soaping up that’s when Angel came in and hopped in the shower and said here daddy let me help and started soaping up my cock which started stiffening when she touched it. Angel started giggling and said looks like daddy wants to play again. I just rinsed off picked her up into my arms and slid her tight pussy over my cock


She started moaning and thrashing in my arms then let out a scream that she was Cumming. I just held on for dear life till she stopped wiggling so much and then started plowing into her pussy. About 15mins later I let loose in her tight pussy for the second time tonight which pushed her over the edge and brought her to another screaming orgasm. Christi walked into the bathroom and said awwww you two left me out of playtime and started giggling. I just laughed and pulled out of Angel’s pussy. When Christi saw my cock dripping with mine and Angels combined juices she dropped to her knees and started cleaning my cock when she was through all she said was waste not want not got up and left the bathroom. Angel said she was going to go clean up our mess we made earlier and get dressed before Megan got here. I said make sure to tell Christi to get dressed too. She said ok daddy and walked away
I finished up my shower and walked to my room I started to get dressed when Angel said why don’t you put on the Santa costume and started telling me how Megan told her that Santa makes her horny and she has always wanted to fuck Santa. I started laughing and said ok but if this is gonna happen Megan’s dad will have to leave Angel said that before I come downstairs her and Christi will get rid of Megan’s dad and make sure she has no panties on and started giggling. I said ok and lay down on the bed to rest for a few minutes before I got dressed as Santa. Angel left my room and walked downstairs I started hearing giggling from down there then the doorbell rang. Angel told Megan hi and gave her a hug Christi said thanks for bringing Megan over here her ex-husband said who’s house is this and Angel said her daddy’s whom had to go out of town on a business meeting last minute then Christi said yea and he couldn’t find a babysitter so she volunteered. He said ok and said he had to leave he had a party to go to. Christi said thanks again and closed the door. That was my cue so I got dressed up as Santa and waited for Angel or Christi to come get me. Christi came up and walked into my room and said damn you’re a hot Santa she walked over to me and said are you wearing any underclothes I said no
Christi said for me to come down as soon as I hear Santa Claus is coming to town being sung. I chuckled at that and said ok. She walked back downstairs and talked to the girls then I heard Angel moaning and saying Megan’s name. Then it stopped and I heard another voice start moaning Angel’s name. My cock started stiffening in my Santa trousers then I heard Christi say to the girls to stop and behave themselves. I heard Angel say lets sing some Christmas carols Megan said yea. So they started singing Rudolf all 3 of them had beautiful voices it was like 3 angels from heaven singing
When that song ended they started singing Its Christmas time in the city. I slinked back against the wall and slid into a sitting position. Then I heard Megan quite down for a second and then scream it burns mommy what was that. Christi fuck fucking busty said it’s called whiskey then Angel asked if she could try some. Christi said only if your dad doesn’t mind for her to call me and ask first. I ran and grabbed my cell phone and turned it on vibrate so the ringtone wouldn’t be heard. Then it started going off Angel asked me if she could try some whiskey I said sure why not
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Then I asked her what’s going on she said hold on let her go upstairs so she can talk to me in quiet. I held on Then Angel came upstairs we hung up the phones. Angel told me that they were going to get Megan a little drunk first then get her really horny then have me come downstairs. I said ok and went to my room and sat down at my computer and watched the security cameras I had in the living room. I saw Angel reappear in the living room and Told Christi I said she could have a little whiskey. Christi poured Angel and Megan some and I watched as both girls shot it down and hurriedly chased it with some coke then asked for another Megan being 16 was already starting to feel it I could tell be how she was wobbling as she walked. Angel took her shot and asked for 1 more so she could have as much as Megan did. Christi poured her another shot Megan in the meantime started saying it was getting hot in here and started pulling her clothes off she got down to her panties and training bra which by my standards was a little small for her b size tits she was sporting


Which were about 32b I was amazed that Megan’s tits were almost as big as Angels were. Angel agreed and stripped down to nothing Megan started giggling and took the rest of her stuff off too. Then they both stood up and stumbled over to Christi and started stripping her naked. I’m sitting there watching this getting really horny so I hit the record button on my security cameras. Then the scene gets hotter as the three of them start making out Megan eating her mom Christi eating Angel and Angel eating Megan. Then I heard Megan say she was about to come and Angel stopped in mid lick. Megan started cursing and said not fair in a really cute little girl voice


Christi said its fair and said its time to stop and get back to singing Christmas carols. Megan started pouting and was reaching her hand down between her legs when Angel grabbed one hand and Christi grabbed the other. Then they started singing Santa Claus is coming to town. So I put on the wig beard and hat grabbed the big red bag slung it over my shoulder and walked quietly down the stairs. Christi and Angel turned Megan towards the kitchen and asked each other if they heard that noise
FUCK FUCKING BUSTY

fuck fucking busty

ENTER TO FUCK FUCKING BUSTY
I slipped over to the chimney and jumped slightly to make a thud on the floor and said in a loud tone HoHoHo Merry Christmas all three of them turned around and Christi and Angel started playing like they were covering themselves while Megan really did. I said in my Santa tone well what’s this 3 really naughty girls. Angel and Christi smiled and Megan started crying. I sat down on the recliner and asked Angel and Christi to come sit on my lap and tell me what they wanted for Christmas both of them stood up walked over to me naked and sat on my legs. They whispered to each other then they said Santa we want you to give us orgasms for Christmas. Megan started staring as I reached my hands to turn their backs to me and reached down to Angels and Christi’s pussies and started rubbing and fingering them right in front of Megan


Who by the way couldn’t take her eyes away. Christi was the first to lose it and started spraying cum all over the place. Then Angel followed suit and started shaking in an intense orgasm. They both fell off my lap and said thanks Santa. Then I looked at Megan who had uncovered herself and had her hand between her legs


I said well Megan why don’t you come sit on Santa’s lap and tell him what you want for Christmas. Megan stood up a little nervous and walked towards me then sat in my lap my cock by this time was hard as hell and by perfect chance was in the pants leg Megan sat on. When she sat down I knew instantly she felt my cock because she jumped a little and looked down. When she saw the outline of my cock she walked over to Christi and Angel and whispered to them. Christi whispered back and pointed at me. Megan walked back over to me and straddled my leg which had my cock resting against her pussy. So I asked again Megan what do you want for Christmas. Megan started rocking on my leg for a second and then said I want your cock in my pussy Santa
She then stood up and turned towards Angel and Christi which at this moment I stood up and dropped my pants and stepped out of them. Angel and Christi made a OMG face and Megan turned around and came face to my monster cock. Megan just stood there for second then asked me what about Ms Santa I said Ms Santa would say I have to give good little kids what they want for Christmas. She smiled and reached for my cock with her tiny hands. When she grabbed my cock looked at it and said wow Santa your cock is huge no wonder Ms Santa has stuck with you so long I laughed. So did Angel and Christi and I saw them go into a 69 position? Megan said this will be my first time Santa I said I know and picked her up and put her on the chair got between her legs and ate her young pussy out she came 3 times on my tongue almost instantly. She started yelling at me to put my cock in her now
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
That’s when Angel and Christi walked up and said Megan this really isn’t Santa. Megan looked up at me then at Christi and Angel and said she knows that I was Angel’s dad all along. Megan then yelled again put that big cock in my pussy Mr. Mark I laughed and put my cock at her entrance. Angel and Christi pulled the rest of my Santa outfit off. I started pushing against her pussy until just the head entered her Megan was writhing around say put more in her. That’s when I pushed all the way into her up to her hymen then stopped I asked if she was sure that this is going to hurt she said in a cute little girl voice laced with horniness yes Mr
Mark. That’s when Christi and Angel put their hands on my ass and shoved me up to the nuts into Megan. Megan screamed for a second I reached down put my arms around her lifted her up turned and sat down on the chair. Angel and Christi started licking Megan all over the ass and then I felt both of their tongues licking Megan’s pussy where it met my cock. Megan started moving her hips causing my cock to slide in and out of her she got into it fast and started bucking like a little bronco. I asked Christi if Megan was taking birth control too and Christi said yes. All of a sudden Megan slammed down on my cock and started Cumming wildly causing me to shoot inside her Megan just collapsed against my chest and said now this is a great Christmas present. All of us laughed at Megan’s comment and said yep it is. I said it’s going to get better after I got back from doing something
They looked at me and all said awwwwwww why do you have to go do it now cant it wait. I said no pulled Megan off of me and went upstairs and got dressed grabbed my wallet car keys and walked to the front door I then said I’ll be back in about 1 hour. Then left got in my car and drove off. I drove around for a few minutes till I found what I was looking for. I walked into the store and asked for what I was wanting the saleswoman told me to follow her and pointed out all the rings. All of them were way over my price range. I started frowning the saleswoman asked what was wrong I explained I was going to pop the question to a girl I fell for but the rings were out of my price range she looked me over for a second and said maybe we can come to an arrangement. I said what kind of arrangement
She said that if I fuck her she would knock a ring of my choice down half price. I asked if she was serious and to answer my question she took her shirt and skirt off making her completely naked. I said ok and unbuttoned and unzipped my pants. She reached inside my pants and grabbed my semi hard cock and pulled it out when she saw it she said wow and started jerking me off she got it hard in seconds and said wow this is going to be good walked over to the door locked and pulled the blinds. Then came back over to me sat on the chair and said no foreplay needed just fuck her. So I pushed into her in one swift stroke and started fucking the hell out of her she came about 4 times in 10mins before I pulled out and sprayed all over her face


She said Merry Christmas and laughed got up got dressed washed her face off and asked which ring I wanted I pointed out the best looking ring and looked at its size I could tell it was the right size. I said I want this one the salesclerk put it in a ring box handed it to me and said for the fuck you gave me it’s worth this ring I said are you sure she said yes. So I said ok does u have an children’s rings. She said yes and showed them to me. I picked two out and paid for them said thanks and left the store. Drove home and walked inside. Angel, Christi and Megan were all three sitting on the couch cuddling naked as when I left. So I stripped walked into the living room and asked all three of them to come over to me
They all stood up walked over to me and I handed Angel and Megan their rings and said Merry Christmas. They put them on and gave me a hug and kissed my cock. I then walked up to Christi and started out by saying I know we have only known each other for a day but I think I’m falling for you. She said she was falling for me too. So I dropped to one knee opened the ring box took out the ring and said Christi will you marry me
FUCK FUCKING BUSTY

fuck fucking busty

ENTER TO FUCK FUCKING BUSTY
Angel and Megan both looked at me then at Christi who at that moment said yes ill marry you Mark. She grabbed me hugged me and gave me a huge kiss. Angel and Megan said does that mean we all will be living together I said yes. They ran over and shared in the hug. Christi said tomorrow they will move in grabbed my cock and said tonight is a celebration day for our engagement. Pulled me upstairs and said come on girls you both are going to help us celebrate. Part 2 coming soon to tell u about the celebration and the wedding. Incest Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story asherton becky.downs@hotmail.co.uk wmitc desilom Comments 0

FUCK FUCKING BUSTY fuck fucking busty

fuck fucking busty, cindy teen, blond sex dildo, tera toy, vintage couples, licking ass lingeri, hot face sperm, face in tits,
Related posts: free milf pictures

Posted: 12:59, 2011-Dec-16
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SEX POSITIONS FUCK

Sex positions fuck. Copyright 2005All Rights Reserved. Dr. Ford considered himself to be more of an entrepreneur than a doctor. He liked marketing his business a lot more than doing operations. His laptop was like his best friend. He took it everywhere he went. He??™d paid a computer programmer to write a complex program to help him keep better stats and records of all of his operations and revenue and profiles of his customers. His business was booming lately because he??™d found that most women who wanted to have their breasts augmented in the Los Angeles area were envious of the attention that other women were getting. Some were sluts who wanted every man to lust after them. Some only wanted the attention and weren??™t planning on doing anything with anyone other than their boyfriends. Either way, the keyword in the breast enhancement business was ATTENTION. He exploited that knowledge to manipulate almost every flat-chested woman he came in contact with into getting breast enhancement if they could afford it. He was in his mid 40??™s, but women still found him attractive because of his magnetic personally and his lucrative career choice. He??™d had sex with many of his clients, assistants, and secretaries over the years. He was currently talking on the phone with a happy client who was bragging about how good her new tits looked in various outfits
SEX POSITIONS FUCK

sex positions fuck

ENTER TO SEX POSITIONS FUCK
One of his nurses, Sherry, came in just as he was getting off the phone. ???Another satisfied customer,??? said Dr. Ford. ???Outstanding,??? replied Sherry. ???Well, the last patient just left and that was it for the day and...wow! Can you believe how many women in L.A. are getting boob jobs now-a-days? It??™s unbelievable.??? ???That??™s why I practice plastic surgery in L.A. Breast augmentation??™s big money.??? ???It sure is.??? Sherry sat on his desk and crossed her legs. Dr. Ford pretended not to notice her long, sexy legs and turned his laptop towards her. ???Check this one out right here,??? he said. There were two pictures on the screen divided by a black line down the middle. It was the same woman, before the operation on the left, after the operation on the right. The woman was attractive before the operation but nothing to write home about
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The picture of her after the operation made her look like she could easily be a model or even a porn star. She looked better physically, but there was also an expression on her face that added to her sex appeal. It was a look of confidence that was missing when she had a small chest. Larger breasts gave her more confidence and it came out in her eyes. ???Oh, wow,??? said Sherry. ???Pretty girl, too.??? ???Yeah, very pretty.??? ???Wow, what a difference that made,??? said Sherry. ???Yeah, before and after. I put these in all the patience??™s files.??? ???You sure do good work, doctor.??? ???Thank you.??? ???Every time I see pictures like that I think about getting it done myself, but??¦I don??™t know??¦I just can??™t bring myself to do it


Do you think I need it, doctor???? ???Well, let??™s see your breasts,??? he said bluntly. Sherry looked away and her face turned red. ???I work for you.??? ???So what? I??™m a doctor. Come on.??? ???Oh, oh??¦okay.??? She moved the stethoscope out of the way and started unhooking the buttons. Her hands were trembling something terrible. ???Relax, we??™re professionals here,??? said Dr. Ford with a slight chuckle. Sherry gave a nervous laugh back and said, ???I just don??™t normally do this sort of thing, especially with my boss.??? More and more of her torso became visible with every button she unhooked. When she got to the last one, she bashfully looked sideways to avoid eye contact, opened her shirt wide, and said, ???Okay, what do you think???? Flamboyantly, the doctor said, ???They??™re beautiful little titties!??? He wasn??™t joking either. They were small, but cute without a doubt. As a matter of fact, Sherry was a strikingly attractive woman and Dr
SEX POSITIONS FUCK

sex positions fuck

ENTER TO SEX POSITIONS FUCK
Ford was surprised to be having this conversation with her at all. She had beautiful, long, blonde hair and a pretty face with model-like features. She was tall and slender, but she had plenty of curves where a woman needed them. Her looks were part of the reason he hired her. He wanted to fill the office with gorgeous women so potential customers would feel even more self-conscious around them, making them more likely to pay for the operation. ???Why would you want to get a boob job? They look beautiful,??? the doctor continued. She pointed to the computer and said, ???Look at her. She??™s gorgeous. And look at how much more proportioned she is. She??™s tall and??”??? Sherry had just proven his theory correct once again. It was all about the attention
SEX POSITIONS FUCK

sex positions fuck

ENTER TO SEX POSITIONS FUCK
A woman could be as hot as Jenna Jameson, but if another woman got more attention than her, she??™d always find something wrong with herself and go through hell and high water to fix it. ???I do really nice work, thank you,??? interrupted the doctor, ???but just because I perform these surgeries doesn??™t necessarily mean I like big boobs. I??™m an ???itty-bitty-titty guy,??™ myself.??? It sounded like Dr. Ford was flirting with her. She giggled and said, ???Oh, really.??? ???Yes, I am.??? ???I guess I??™m right up your alley then, huh???? She was joking, but when the doctor nodded and started looking at her like a piece of meat, she knew he was serious. It seemed that showing her tits had gotten him aroused. ???I would consider not getting the boob job because you could lose sensation,??? said Dr. Ford as he stood and approached her


???Besides, anything more than a mouthful is a waste??”I always believed that to be true.??? ???I??™ve heard that before.??? He was trying to look her in the eye, but his eyes seemed to be drawn uncontrollably to her breasts. He forced them sex positions fuck up to look at her face but they kept dropping down to her tits again every time. This went on throughout the whole conversation, and suddenly Sherry??™s confidence had returned. Her boss, who was exposed to at least a dozen new tits a day and never seemed phased by it, was lusting after her. He could hardly control himself at that point. ???Watch how sensitive they are now,??? said the doctor. He cupped her right tit, leaned forward and took it in his mouth. Sherry trembled momentarily because she was taken aback by his actions, but also because she was so turned on by it. She felt his lips close around her swollen nipple and a rush of tingles filled her pussy. ???Jeez, doctor. I can see why your patients love you so much. You really??¦do have a??¦a nice??¦touch.??? He was groping her breasts, feeling below them, around them, in the cleavage
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He said, ???My favorite part of the job is the before.??? ???Is this how you examine most of your patients???? asked Sherry as the doctor took another long suck of a nipple and let it go with a loud pop. ???No, not all of them.??? Not all of them? thought Sherry. He led her to the bed that he kept in his office. He got the idea to put it there because he worked long hours and slept at the office once in a while so he wouldn??™t have to drive home sleepy. She lay down and Dr. Ford sat beside her. He began groping her nipples again. ???The average person,??? he said, ???doesn??™t know the value of the sensitivity of the nipples.??? He was gently pinching them and circling her areolas with his finger. ???Ooh, that is sensitive,??? said Sherry. He squeezed a handful of tit and said, ???Nothing??™s as soft as real tissue


Small breasts are really, really sexy.??? He took a mouthful of tit, sucking hard on the nipple, letting it pop out of his mouth, and circling his tongue around it. ???Ooh,??? moaned Sherry. He moved to the other one and gave it equal attention, massaging the other while he sucked on this one. He slid down the bed and grabbed hold of Sherry??™s lower garments. He pulled everything off in one move, leaving her hot and bald pussy exposed. ???Gee, doc,??? she said, slightly embarrassed being seen naked by her boss, but too horny to stop him. He crawled between her legs and said, ???I think we should do a very thorough examination.??? With this, he lowered his head between her thighs and sniffed her pussy. It passed the scent test, and he began licking her hot cunt. He started by kissing the puffy outer lips and then licking between the split. He closed his mouth around the upper part of her pussy with his tongue just under her clit and starting sucking it, making sure to let his tongue slide along her clit as he moved it in and out. Sherry started moaning and playing with her nipples, which seemed a lot more sensitive than usual. She raised one of her legs higher and farther to the side so she could get a better look at the doctor??™s head buried in her snatch. The doctor could see Sherry??™s white stockings and high-heels out of the corner of his eye. They were turning him on tremendously along with the nurse??™s uniform she was wearing and the fact that they were still in the office. He was sliding his finger in her pussy hole and licking the juice from it. ???Doctor, it feels really good,??? she whispered. She started humping his mouth in small circles. She was moaning louder. Dr
SEX POSITIONS FUCK

sex positions fuck

ENTER TO SEX POSITIONS FUCK
Ford knew an orgasm was nearing so he started licking faster, allowing his tongue to slide all over every part of her vagina including the saturated fleshy part between the clit and pussy hole. Sherry??™s eyes had rolled into her head and her legs were shaking as an orgasm sent her juices flowing into the doctor??™s mouth. ???Oh, yeah, just like that,??? she moaned. Though her eyes were closed, she could hear him slurping at her juices and she could hear the gulping sound his throat made every time he swallowed a mouthful of it. It made her have another orgasm and then another until she was too weak to keep her legs up. After her third orgasm, she finally opened her eyes to the vision of the doctor??™s blonde hair moving around between the stockings on her legs. ???Are you getting hot, doctor???? His head moved in a Yes motion. ???Why don??™t you take off that jacket???? ???I think I will,??? he said. Dr. Ford took every article of clothing off. Sherry was surprised by what a nice physique he had. He looked a little pudgy with clothes on, but now that he was naked, she could see that a good amount of it was muscle. His dick was pointed straight up as he took his place on the bed. It was average in size, which was good because it meant she could suck him all the way down to his pubic hairs. Sherry leaned forward and took him in her mouth
She slobbered all over the cock head and used her hand to spread her saliva to the bottom half while she let his hard shaft slide in and out of her mouth. He said, ???Oh, nurse, you are so good at what you do.??? He was fucking her mouth like it was a pussy, thrusting into it while caressing her back and copping a feel of her tits. He held her shoulders for balance and thrust into her mouth so hard that his balls were slapping on her chin. She never paused or gagged at all. She just let him have his way with her and savored the taste of his salty pre-cum oozing all over her mouth. The doctor felt a tingle in his balls after a couple minutes and knew it was time to stop. He didn??™t want to spill his seed before he got a chance to fuck her. He motioned her to lean up so he could get the nurse??™s jacket off her. Once it was off, he pushed her on her back


He grabbed her by the ankles, pulled her towards him and tossed her legs apart. Sherry was startled, yet turned on by the doctor??™s rough ways. He grabbed hold of his throbbing cock and put the head between her pussy lips. It was already soaking wet. He rammed it inside and a low moan came from both of their mouths. He had her lying on her side and was fucking her hard like he was trying to dig a hidden treasure out of her pussy. It was such a snug fit that his cock popped out. ???Get back in my pussy,??? she ordered. Dr
Ford rubbed it all over her clit first, fingered it, and then eased back inside just long enough to enjoy the initial warmth. Then he pulled it back out and did it again and again. He left it in a little longer each time until he had Sherry begging for it. He slipped inside and started digging at it again. He was fucking her so hard that you could here the impact every time their pelvises smacked together. They had the whole bed rocking and squeaking. The doctor kept banging her, and then he paused for a moment, humped her slowly two more times, and pulled out. He sat up and stuck his dick in Sherry??™s face. She opened her mouth and caught every sticky drop of cum on her pretty face. When he was done, there was cum hanging from the tip, so she licked it off and public blow job in car started sucking his cock to drain the bit of semen that was still in his shaft. She swallowed it down
SEX POSITIONS FUCK

sex positions fuck

ENTER TO SEX POSITIONS FUCK
It was sweet and salty, just how she liked her food. She said, ???I guess I don??™t need big tits to get laid, huh, doc???? ???You sure don??™t,??? replied Dr. Ford. She gave his cock head a kiss and wiped the rest of his cum off her mouth and swallowed it. It was getting late. Both of them were dead tired. They lay next to each other trying to recuperate from their hot romp. They lay there so long that they fell asleep and ending up sleeping there all night. ? When they woke up the next morning and started getting dressed, Sherry couldn??™t help but wonder sex positions fuck why Dr. Ford really kept the bed there. Was it really for days when he got too tired to drive home, or did women get turned on by the charming doctor sex positions fuck all the time? Hmmmm. Copyright 2005All Rights Reserved Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



SEX POSITIONS FUCK sex positions fuck

sex positions fuck, nice facial black, anal blowjob interracial group, public group fucking, two blonde girl lesbian, cum on hot ass, girl stripping in bathroom, sex nail,
Related posts: mature lesbo pics

Posted: 23:06, 2011-Dec-15
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BABE HOME

Babe home. Legendary Shy Chapter 4 On the car ride back I noticed a couple of bikes following me, I picked up my phone and called home to see if anyone was there, after a few rings I heard Mrs. Higgins on the other end, before she could ask what I was going on I said in a calm voice, “Sarah I need you to do me a favor, call Angela, Penny, Raven, and Courtney and tell them to stay away from the house or a while, and you need to get out also, when you get away call the police and tell them to go too the house, ok can you do as I have said?” she listen intently until I finished and said, “ok I will, but let me guess your bringing trouble home?” yes please hurry.” With that I hung up the phone I drove around for another 10 minutes to make sure she had enough time then I finally pulled into the drive way, the bikers pulled up there were at least 10 of them now. I stood there and waited until some fat old guy spoke up, “so you’re the prick who messed with our friends?” I gave him a sorrowful look then said, “Yes they were messing with some friends of mine.” There was some laughter around the pricks then he said again, “yeah so you’re the Mr. Hero everyone’s talking about? Well your luck has run out tonight fucker! With that they all got off there bikes, some had bats, pipes, then one had a 9mm pistol
BABE HOME

babe home

ENTER TO BABE HOME
I knew someone was probably going too die tonight. One of the guys with a bat ran towards me he swung wildly, I hit the bat aside when he missed a swing and brought my leg into a kick and broke is knee and thigh bone, for some reason they were moving slowly. Then a guy with a lead pipe came running at me I grabbed the bat from the guy who was screaming in pain on the ground, I swiveled around bring the bat around, the guy didn’t see the bat coming and it hit him in the side of the head, I felt the bat vibrate from the force, the guy flew sideways, blood running from the side of his cracked skull. While I was looking at him, I feel another bat hit me in the back I hit the round, but before they could get on me, I rolled and jumped up, crouched and swung the bat bringing it into the side of the guys ankle, I heard it snapped and the guy slowly started to fall, then I came up with the bat, hit him in the jaw I felt the bone collapse under the pressure. I turned and saw the guy with the 9mm pointing it at me, I threw the hitting the guy in the face he dropped the pistol while bringing his hands up to his broken nose, I dove and rolled picking up the pistol


Then they all froze when they saw the guy frozen with his hands half way away from his face, the blood was dripping down his nose and drenching his shirt. But it was covering my hand which head the pistol positioned right under the guys chin, he stared to whimper and nobody moved, then finally a guy yelled and started at me with a bat, the guy who was in front of me flinched and new what might happen; he closed his eyes and heard a gun shot, but he didn’t die, he looked and saw he was falling backwards, and a guy falling forward with blood spraying from a leg wound. The kid was kneeling holding a smoking pistol in front of him. Everyone stopped when the guy fell. Then the sirens started coming, they started to move but 2 more gunshots filled the air ad the kid yelled, “NOBODY FUCKING MOVES!!” everyone froze. I couldn’t hear anything except my heart pounding in my ears, then blue and red lights showed up, at least 4 cop cars pulled up; all the bikers got on their hands and knees; the only left standing was ken, then I looked up and started to hear what some of the cops were saying, some were putting cuffs on the bikers, but 3 of them were walking toward me. I noticed one was Wesley, and then I heard her say, “Ken put down the gun, its ok, and its over.” I looked her for a second then realized what she wanted, I slowly crouched and put the gun down but then I stood up, and stated to walk away before I got to my door I heard Wesley yell, “No DON’T!” then I felt a leg hit behind my knee I started to fall, I swiveled and saw a officer wide eyed, I didn’t think better. I shoved my hand under his throat and lifted; when I stood he went even further up. Wesley just stood there wide eyed, ken was holding a full grown man by the throat with one hand, then she saw his look, it was intent to kill look
BABE HOME

babe home

ENTER TO BABE HOME
Before she could do anything else the officer to her left raised the taser before she could stop him he fired it; it hit Ken square in the chest he babe home dropped the coughing officer and withered to the ground from the bolts of electricity. I felt a searing shocking pain hit my chest I dropped my arm to my chest to see to wires protruding from my shirt, I looked up and saw Wesley yelling at the other cop, then I started to fall, and everything went black. I started to feel a throbbing pain in my chest, I slowly sat up and was in a cell alone, and I looked down to see myself in a strap jacket. I slowly stood (with trouble) I prayed to god they everyone wasn’t hurt. I walked over to the celled, and said with a hoarse voice, “hello? Anyone?” a few minutes later I heard a door open then came in Wesley and some middle-aged man with her then she said, “Ken im sorry that you have to be in that….but they say it’s a precautionary measure.” I gave her a sweet mile and nodded, “I figured so, is the officer I grabbed hurt?” that when the guy spoke, “No, but we would like to talk to you about the…incident, you don’t mind answering any of the questions? We have what happened at the diner thanks to officer Teltings, but we need your word about what happened after at your residence.” Then I answered every question the guy looking grim the whole time then finally broke into a grin and said, “trouble seems to follow you doesn’t it?” I smiled back and replied in an innocent voice, “Yeah I wish I knew how to stop it.” Then he stood and unlocked the door and untied the jacket then said, “Well you’re free to go, but you will have to show up later to testify against the suspects, but you did a number on them.” They had and officers drive me home. There was some cop cars near the house, there was blood in the drive way. There were lights on in the house the second I opened he front door, I got tackled Angela was crying into my shoulder and Courtney was on the other, I looked at the two then patted their heads awkwardly, finally they rose before I could get up, Raven and Penny did the same


When I was finally able to stand Angela asked, “Ken what happened? Why are there cops around and why is there blood in the driveway what happened?” I yawned; feeling the exhaustion coming like a tidal wave. I said through drooping eyes, “you’ll probably see on the news tomorrow.” With that I head for my room with worried looks following me. The second I hit my bed I was out. When I woke up I felt something on my dick, I knew the feeling babe home and knew what I was going to see when I opened my eyes, when I did, it was none other than Angela, she didn’t see my eyes open but kept on sucking before I could warn her I was cuming, I shot my load, it shot down her throat, she didn’t miss a beat or a drop, when I was finally drained she looked up and went wide eyed, “K…K..Ken...Your...Up?” I looked at her for a second then I sat up and picked her up, I wasn’t thinking straight I just let instinct take over, I bent her over the edge of my bed, she turned around to see me pull down her panties, before she could say anything he let out a small moan as I teased her with the tip of my dick, I slowly started to shoved it in. she then started to moan louder, when I was all the way to the end, she start to pant; she turned and looked at me with lustful eyes, I pulled out getting a small gasp, then I rammed into her hard getting a scream of pleasure out of her. After a few more strokes she started to scream louder as her body start to shake wildly, I just kept pounding into her as hard as I could, then I finally stopped and pulled out, before I could do anything else I was moving towards my bed, I laid down and looked up to see penny standing above me, she looked at my sister in a pleasurable high in a heap on the edge of the bed, she got on her knees and slowly glided the still hard dick into her tight puss, she clenched her eyes in the pain of the size, when she finally was at the bottom she looked down at me, she started to ride slower it was tormenting me, I finally rolled over with her and got on top, I spread her legs and started to pound into her hard, she was moaning and looked almost unconscious; I knew I was going to be cuming soon, I pulled out then my sister had recovered she jumped on my dick and shoved it down her throat as I shot another load


Then Penny was right beside her, Angela pulled it out but I wasn’t done shooting, it hit her across the face as she passed it to Penny, t hit her a few as she shoved it into her mouth, I finally stopped and sat down in my computer chair, both girls started to lick the cum off each other. I didn’t know what was happening. When they both were finished they looked at me and giggled and left without another word. I looked over to the clock and jumped out of my seat, I was going to be late! I quickly took a shower, when I finally walked into the kitchen, all the girls were there, except the had their eyes glued to the TV, I got a piece a toast and started to watch also, it was our house on the TV, some reporter came on and started to say, “Last night about 1 pm there was a major disturbance last night at the house hold of the teenage boy who was in last weeks incidents. Last night many residents of this street saw men on bikes pull in after a Black Dodge Charger. Apparently a disagreement happened, and a fight broke out, the bikers were part of the biker gang that ahs been bothering this city lately….” I decided I better not stick around or I would get an ear full from the girls. The second I opened the door, I just realized something, I looked back at the TV and I was standing at the front door, I turned back around dreading what was about to happen. I guess the reporters just realized who just stepped out. I started to quickly walk to my car, but they caught me before I got there; “Mr


Gethings, do you mind if we have a quick word?” I sighed and turned around, there was at least 3 of them, I quietly said blushing, “sure..” they all gave me a weird smile, not like that but ….I don’t know something was just wrong with it. “”Mr. Gethings, how did the events last night happen?” I looked up for a second then said, “I was driving home when I decided to stop by a restaurant. When I pulled up I found a man harassing a female, I nicely asked him to leave her alone, he refused and attempted to assault me. I dealt with him and went inside to find 2 other men harassing the female sister, I dispatched one and asked the other to leave with his friends; after that I lost my appetite and left, babe home then I noticed someone following me, when I pulled into my drive way, a lot of men pulled in
BABE HOME

babe home

ENTER TO BABE HOME
but from what you said earlier on the TV I could say you know what happened after that right? Since you live next door Ms. Jenkins.” Ms. Jenkins blushed, at what I said, and slightly nodded, when she did that the two other reporters turned and looked at her. Before they could ask anything else I said, “I need to hurry so I wont be late for school, so if you would please excuse me.” I turned and suddenly flinched, what I saw was 4 very angry girls giving me a look like im going to get hell and a half. I opened the car door and sat, and waited but they just stood there, I saw in the corner of my vision the reporters turn of their cameras and start to back off. I knew they could feel it. I then said, “We can talk about it later ok? Get in or were going to be late.” They all jumped and realized what I was talking about; they bolted into the car but didn’t say a word to me. The car ride was for some reason awkward and uneventful
When we pulled in they quickly got out and walked off, I quietly said to myself, “am I going to always get into trouble?” then I heard a voice say, “it would seem that way.” I jumped and turned around to see, “wait aren’t you that girl from the party!?” she gave me this kind smile and said, “Sadly yes, but just forget about that incident, im Jennifer, Jennifer Connolly. Ill be going to this school for awhile.” I looked at her in disbelief; I blushed then turned and said, “Im Ken Gethings.” “Oh, I know who you are Ken, and I know what your going to become.” I turned when she said that, but she was already walking away waving her hand goodbye, I shook my head and started to walk away then felt a arm close around my neck and start to get pulled to the left, before I knew what was happening I was in a locker room in a chair. I looked around to see some of the guys I knew from school then I realized I was in the football locker room. I looked over to see Zach going through some equipment; he turned around and gave me this victorious grin. I sighed and knew something was up, when he finally walked over I said, “Ok man what am I doing here?” he gave me a slight frown then said, “Have you forgotten already? Well you’re here so I guess you kind of remember, I already got all your classes switched around, you still got your homeroom 3rd hour but 1st and second are for kendo and football.” I knew that was so, I guess I might as well do as I promised. He held up a jersey which said the number 3 on it. I took it then turned around to see a helmet with a darken eye shield. He then said, “That is yours, the teams we will be playing don’t know your on our team, more or less likely they have already heard the tales about you. Seeing as Jake put them on YouTube and god knows what other sites.” He let out a sight then continued, “they would be scared, hell half of this team was against letting you on the team because their scared, hell you took care of 3 guys easily, also you survived a toxic accident, and not to mention what happened last night at your house.” I quickly looked up when he said that, but he was only grinning
BABE HOME

babe home

ENTER TO BABE HOME
I couldn’t help but laugh. But at that second he door opened and Ms. Higgins walked in and saw me then said to Jake, “I need to see Ken right now, he will be back by 2nd hour.” Jake frowned and nodded, I gave him a sorry look then left with Ms. Higgins, when we finally stopped we were somewhere in the building I hadn’t been before, she turned and said, “Ken has someone approached you lately?” I looked at her for a second then said, “Explain what you mean approached? I was attacked by bikers, and having this girl follow me, do you mean any of those?” she gave me a stern look then relaxed when she realized I was being serious, she said softly, “who is this girl who’s following you?” I explained the whole time she just listened. After I finally finished she said, “Watch out for her ken I don’t like how it sounds ok?” I gave a knowing smile then said, “Ok I will, but can I ask you something? Why am I always getting into these situations?” she turned her head then said in a low voice, “I don’t even now that, I asked god the same thing but he said he wasn’t doing these things. It looks like someone else is pulling the strings.” I turned and start to walk away and said over my shoulder, thank you ill keep my eyes open.” When I started to turn my head, everything went black for some reason, but not knocked out black light darkness black, the I felt my body hit something I looked up to see something evil looking back at me. Then I heard Sarah gasp and in a hoarse voice say, “why...why…is one of those here?” I back up a view paces then said, “what is that Sarah?” she gave me a frightened look and said, “a….demon.

BABE HOME babe home

babe home, blonde vegas, blowjobe teens, masturbate teen cute brunette, ebony babe interacial, mirror, glamour in stocking, pinky fuck,
Related posts: milf tube

Posted: 04:46, 2011-Dec-15
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

VACUUM PUSSY

Vacuum pussy. As much as I hated the new power shift at my house, there were parts of it I secretly loved. I no longer had to hide the fact that I was wearing my wife’s panties and thongs and stockings in public, although, not being allowed to wear clothes over them at the house was a bit challenging. Imagine putting off taking out the trash until the middle of the night so the neighbors wouldn’t see me, or, answering the door when a delivery guy rang the bell. She permitted me to have vacuum pussy a wig on hand to wear if I so desired and had to vacuum pussy answer the door
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She always insisted when she was around for my penis to be tucked down so that if she saw me, it would appear that it had disappeared. Mentally, she had cut it off and physically, it was of no interest to her. She routinely begin bringing guys home with her a couple of times a week. I was their servant, making sure that drinks were ready and poured, making sure that they had everything they wanted and needed during their fuck sessions, and then being made to watch my wife fuck other guys. That in itself was always wonderful to see—it was like a Porno DVD in 3D right before my eyes. The problem was that she never allowed me to take my cock out and relieve myself, I had to keep it tucked in my her day old panties. The only time I was “allowed” to participate was when she was done fucking her latest boy-toy—she loved having me suck her clean and often suck her partner clean. While I originally hated the thought and the taste of semen, I began to actually look forward to it—especially when it was a combination of his spunk and her pussy juices. However, my bitch of a wife just wasn’t content with that level of humiliation. She soon started demanding that I routinely be ass fucked


The first time when her boss did it, it hurt like hell and afterwards, it still stung, but because I was made to wear to butt plug daily, I stayed pretty stretched out and it began to actually be not just tolerable, but sometimes enjoyable if her boy wasn’t too rough with me. And then, she ramped it up again. Outfitting me in some of her clubbing attire, she dressed me in a short blue jean skirt that barely covered my ass, a see through white blouse that she tied in the front, put silicon implants in my bra and then put the fuck me heels on. After doing my makeup and fixing my wig, we went into town—a little shopping trip. As we stopped for gas at one of the convenience stores, she went inside as I pumped the gas. I was actually getting whistles from some of the other clients—and laughed to myself that they thought this involuntary drag queen was hot. When my wife returned, she whispered in my ear, “Don’t say a word, go to the men’s room and there are 2 guys who are going to fuck you in the ass. They have already paid $50 each and I told them your specialty was sucking them clean after they fuck you. Fuck you” I replied
It was one thing to do this in the privacy of my own house but not with complete, nasty strangers. “I am not gay and you can’t do this” I told her. “Look you little he-she, you can go in there and do it, or by the time we crank the car, they’ll fucking fuck both of us and probably kill us—they’ve already paid.” As I just stared at her, she grabbed me by the arm and took me to the men’s room. “Boys, my friend here is being a little shy…why don’t you add some spanking to the mix? And, to help put you in the mood, why don’t you look at these?” She fucking pulled out her tits and started playing with them? The first one hiked up my skirt and leaving the thong in place began to spank my ass….damn it hurt. “Don’t cry you little sissy…that’s nothing compared to the monster about to rip your ass apart.” As I heard the zipper, he found my butt plug. “Lookie, lookie, someone is already all greased up and ready to go. The other one said you were an ass slut and I thought she was kidding. Get ready cunt.” With that and no further warning, he began to rape my ass


He must have been huge—I had experienced normal size cocks—6, 7, and even 8 inches, but this thing felt like it was ripping my ass in two. I tried to two black girls swallow hold back the screams, but to shut me up, the other one put his cock in my mouth. There you go big boys, use both end s of my little slut friend. She really likes it no matter what she says. Really boys, she can take it rough, why are you being little pussies and not really giving it to her? I’ve seen lesbians with strapons be rougher than that.” Why in the hell was she taunting them? They both increased the force with which vacuum pussy they were fucking my ass and my mouth. It seemed like an eternity, but finally the one in front unloaded a huge load in my mouth and soon after, the ass assault came to an end as he loaded up my rectum with a massive load. Good job boys” cheered my wife
VACUUM PUSSY

vacuum pussy

ENTER TO VACUUM PUSSY
“was it worth your $50? I have another surprise for you before she cleans each of you. Why don’t you reach under her thong and feel how wet she is?” My face was bright red as the guy in front yanked down my panties and my raging hard cock sprang out. “He’s a fucking fag?!! What the fuck?!!” Calm down boys, did he or did he not give the best blowjob and ass fuck of your life? This is my sissy husband and he loves being used. Got any friends who you want to trick just like I tricked you? As I pulled my thong back up, straightened my skirt out and started to leave, the boys reminded me that I still owed the cleanup job. As they shoved me to my knees and filled my mouth, my wife gave her number and said if they could help her raise enough money for a one night gang bang with me, she would split anything over the first $1000 and personally reward them with her real pussy at the conclusion of the night. Hearing that, I did start to cry like a little girl. Cuckold Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story playwithpaul oldbluiii nmsteve Comments 0 [#7] nmsteve ( 451 days ago )
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

VACUUM PUSSY vacuum pussy

vacuum pussy, threesom tits, glamour model masturbate, face brunette, good hard fuck, black pussy strap on, small lesbian for fucking, three some blonde brunette, squirt squirting squirts, brunette teen cum shot swallow,
Related posts: milf vidoes

Posted: 15:58, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

NASTY TEENS TOYING

Nasty teens toying. Let me just say this is my second story and is completly fictional, with that said let's get on with it, Also make sure you read the first part.It's been allmost a month, since i last seen them, i still can't get the idea of what happened to me, shortly after what happened i quit babysitting, afraid to go back and face them again. My money was running a bit short and getting a new job wasn't a walk in the park, the only offer i could see on the table, was of coarse, babysitting. I waited like another month with no prevail for employment so i decided to go back to babysitting, the money started coming in again and i started enjoying myself, mind you, i've never fallen asleep on the job again, so all was going well until a couple of weeks later i got phonecall, a few old friends needed babysitting, Tim and Ben. The names themselves sent shivers down my spine, it took me a while but i built up the courage and reluctently said yes to the job, allthough, i was ready for whatever they were willing to attempt on me, i would not let them get away with it this time. At around 5pm i arrived, only too see Tim and Ben smiling evilly, by the way, all i was wearing was a black tank top/singlet with a bikini top underneath and a skirt with bikini bottoms. After the parents left we watched TV for about 2 hours and i asked where Kyle is? (There older brother, he's 16), they said he's staying at a mates place tonight, i assumed this night might actually go ok and went back to watching TV
NASTY TEENS TOYING

nasty teens toying

ENTER TO NASTY TEENS TOYING
A few minutes later Tim said Ben and I want to go upstairs and do our homework, i didn't see the harm in that, in fact i even offered to help, but they said it's ok and raced up to there room. If only i knew what homework they ment, they've been planning another attack, and since kyle isn't here, theer strength was limited so they needed help, and they had it, Chloroform and Tranqulizers. After a few hours, they were still upstairs and i thought wow, i better go check on them, so i went upstairs into there room only to find them bouncing on the bed, i told Tim to gett off and went over to pick him up off the bed, as i reached out for Tim, Ben was behind me on the bed bouncing, and i didn't notice him, before i knew what was going on i felt a rag go over my mouth, as i spun around to push Ben off,, everything went dark and i collopased. After i was out, they laughed evilly as always, they moved me up onto the bed and starting rubbing me again, all over my body, rubbing there hands along my boobs, my inner thigh, along my pussy, even sticking fingers in my mouth. Eventually, Tim started to roll my singlet up, only to see a black bikini top, he didn't hesitate for a second, he untied the strings and threw it off, reaveiling my boobs, they both fondled my boobs again for a bit, long enough to make my nipples go hard. They pulled my singlet over my head and threw it on the floor, Tim started pulling down my skirt, and eventually threw it on the floor, i was useless, i was out cold and wearing nothing but a bikini bottom (sort of like a G String), Ben came over and spread my legs, he started rubbing up and down my inner thigh, and licking me from over the clothing, all the while Tim was fondeling my boobs. They didn't want to kid around this time, they rolled me over onto my stomach and put me on my knee's with my head on the bed, Tim pulled his erect cock out and rubbed it around my mouth, he held my nose for about 20 seconds till i finally opened my mouth, he stuck it straight in and begin face fucking me, Ben on the otherhand, pulled my bikini bottom down, and had everything at his end, he started by spitting on his fingers and rubbing them around my ass, he could feel my ass trying to clinch shut, that just made him laugh, he slowly dug his fingers in which made me squirm fowards a bit and let out a little shreik, he also put some other fingers in my puss, and started double fingering me, as my body tried to fight what was going on, i felt my hips starting to rock in the motion he was finger fucking me, i didn't want anything like this, but my body obvisouly didn't complain. After a bit, Ben pulled his fingers nasty teens toying out and said "Ok let's do this" without hesitation he pulled his cock out, as he was only young it was still small but still hurt, he shoved it right in, all the way, and starting fucking me madly, i started letting out soft murbled noises, as i still had a cock in my mouth, Tim, which was still face fucking me, starting grabbing and playing with my boobs, he twisted my nipples almost 360 degree's, it hurt like hell but it amused him, they were red sore after that but he kept doing it, he even deepthroated me a couple times which made me gag. Around 10 minutes of continius non stop hardcore fucking from Ben, he drove his fingers back in my ass while still fucking me, it started to make my body squirm in all directions, Tim said "I think she's nearly ready" Ben drove another finger into my ass, 3 now, the pain was trumendous, i could feel Tim's cock tensing up inside my mouth, he even started letting out moans, i knew what was coming, he grabbed the back of my head and with 5 more hard pushes, he pushed his cock right to the back of my throat and started spraying, and trust me, there was tonnes, i could feel hot cum go straight down my throat, which made me gag, but like i said, there was tonnes, it started flowling out of my mouth, like gushing out onto the bed, it would of been nearly 20 seconds before it stopped spraying, Tim pushed my head into it on the bed and rubebd it all over my face. Ben was still going, but not for long as i felt him now tensing up, Tim yelled out "dont waste it" so Ben pulled it out of my puss and he pulled his fingers out of my ass, and just when i thought i was releived, he shoved the entire length into my ass, it hurt and burnt like nothing i can explain, the pain was excrutiating, and his cock still felt tense, he started letting off grunts and moans and he grabbed my hips and pulled my body to go faster, by now i was letting off obvious cries of pain and moans, he pulled one more time and i felt it let go, spraying into my ass, more then my mouth, overflowling again and running down into my puss, he also rubbed the cum that ran down my legs into my puss, so he didnt waste any, i swear it must of been like 30 seconds of non stop spraying into my ass before it finally came to a halt, it filled the bed a pool of cum, which then they both rubbed me in, my body, head to toe, was all sticky and covered in it, my face, boobs, stomach, puss, ass and legs, covered
Tim said to his brother "Ready for the big show?" Ben left the room and came back about 2 minutes later, with there dog brutus, he put a tanqulizer dart in me to keep me under, Tim positioned me on all fours with my head hanging down like a zomebie, i was so out of it, Tim then called brutus over, he came over and sniffed me for a couple of minutes and started licking my puss, it only took him a couple of seconds to catch on, he jumped on my back and stuck it in me straight away, immediatly, my body jumped foward so hard and fast it was amazing, but brutus kept up, he started fucking me like a mad rabbit and there was nothing i could do, he hurt like hell, and his knot was pushing aginst my pussy, he had to have about a 14" cock and a good 9 to 12" kept shoving in me, finally the knot, with a hard enough push, found it self in my hole, i let out the biggest scream, and there were tears gushing down my face, i was sort of crying from the pain, but brutus kept going, Tim and Ben moved to my face to shut me up, they both stuck there cocks in my mouth and started facing fucking me, i could barely breathe, brutus eventually started spraying into my puss, and it took like 10 mins for the knot to shrink enough, Ben and Tim had one more surprise, they rolled me over onto my back and Ben positioned himself behind me, Tim left the room for a couple of minutes, he came back with around 4 guys, his friends im guessing, Tim slowly shoved his cock into my ass as some of the guys helped lift me, he started fucking my ass, but that wasnt all. One of the guys shoved his cock clean into my puss, i screamed again and cried a bit more, here i was being double fucked, it lasted about 20 minutes of each guy having a turn fucking me, each cumming in my puss, after all of them left, Tim said "ok, let's finish up with our big surprise" Tim layed me down on my back and stuck his cock in my pussy, it was so sore i could barely feel it anymore, Ben came over and said "you ready" Ben moved alongside Tim and slowly pressed against my puss with Tim, he slowly slid it into me, the pain was horraffic i started coming out of it and then dazing off again from the pain, he pushed all the way and it finally was in, 2 cocks in my puss, they both started fucking me like mad rabbits, it hurt like hell and was so sore, every thrust one of them made, made me let off a scream and a tear, i was crying more thne i was moaning but i was moaning, my body liked it as painful as it was, they both eneded up cuming in me again, cum squirting out of my puss since it was so full, Tim quickly pulled out though and grabbed a coke bottle, a 125ml coke bottle and put it up under my puss, some of the cum running out was going into the botle, it nearly filled half of it, it felt like my pussy was streched to the max, it was so numb and sore. Ben left the room and i was coming around again, Tim was still here, rolling me in the bed's cum, i was covered head to toe, nasty teens toying esspecially my face, when i was around i called Tim a bastard and all he said was fuck you whore! He took pictures of me and said if i tell anyone these's pics go public, he also said he can have me anytime he wants unless I want the pics to go public, one final disgusting act was he said drink this or we'll start on you again today, reluctently, i grabbed the coke bottle and knew what it was, it was half full of cum, he said drink the thing in one go or i piss in your mouth bitch, i started drinking and skulling the cum, i nearly puked but i got there, just then Ben came back in, Tim told him I drank it, they both laughed, cum was dribbling out of my mouth, Tim and Ben came upto and Ben said "I'll go first" he grabbed his cock and started pissing on me, all over me, then he rubbed it in my puss and ass, and over my boobs, i started crying again, Ben left the room and tim said one more thing whore, Tim grabed my head and moved it so his cock went into my mouth, i felt his cock get all warm and he started pissing in my mouth, he said drink it all or ill make it worse, i swallowed it all, barely able to keep it down, the Tim elft the room, left me covered in cum and piss with cum and piss also dribbling out of my ass, puss and mouth... Sorry for the long wait guys, tell me what you think,? i nasty teens toying think i stuffed up the ending and i liked the First story better, but give me ides's and reviews for maybe a next story, i don't have any idea's at the moment. Thanks. Well my name is Ashley i'm 18, 163cm, slim build, brown hair with blonde highlights, weigh 49kg and am a 34C. Just as i told you'se last time. Forced Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story tyhare062367 bigbadalan Comments 0 [#3067] anonaussie ( 643 days ago ) Thanks Stryknye for the story.

NASTY TEENS TOYING nasty teens toying

nasty teens toying, stripper porn, teasing with stockings, asian big dildo, amatour, black in club blowjobs, nice tattoo, jay ass, boy fucke, gays boys blond, black waite,
Related posts: milf simpson porn

Posted: 08:18, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

MASTURBATING RED HEAD

Masturbating red head. THE NEIGHBOUR’S DAUGHTER The house directly across the road from me had stood empty for several months, ever since the former occupants, Theresa and Daniel McEvoy, had divorced and gone their separate ways. That had been in the early part of the year and it was June now. It was Saturday morning and a large removals van was parked outside the house. Two swarthy-looking guys were none-too-carefully unloading its contents, carrying large items of furniture, assorted-sized boxes and the like into the house, grumbling between themselves as they did so. They'd been there maybe forty minutes before a beat-up old family saloon pulled up and parked
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
A woman, whom I guessed to be in her late twenties, stepped out of the driver's side and opened a rear door to allow a young girl of perhaps twelve to exit the car. They were clearly mother and daughter for the physical similarities between them - petite stature, similar facial features and they way they hugged tightly as they looked at their new home - spoke volumes to me as an observer of them. The woman was saying something to the little girl and pointed to the large first floor window that overlooked the street and the girl grinned broadly, nodding her head in apparent agreement with her mother. As the house was a mirror image of my home, I knew that the room the mother was pointing to was the master bedroom. I suspected that the mother had told her daughter that it was to be the daughter's bedroom. The young girl seemed to be excited by the prospect and broke away from her mother and ran into the house. I watched the woman approach one of the two removals men, speak to him briefly and enter the house. He said something to his companion when the woman was out of earshot and they both laughed. If their thinking was anything like mine at that moment, I had a good idea of what was said. The woman was undeniably attractive; she was maybe five feet four inches tall with shoulder-length brunette hair


Although I hadn't got a good view of her face, what I'd seen of her from a distance gave the impression of pretty features. She was wearing a tight pair of jeans and a short sleeve tee shirt that clung nicely to her perfectly-sized breasts. I watched along with the removals guys as she walked up the footpath and disappeared into the house. The way those jeans hugged her pert arse cheeks made it almost impossible not to watch. It was one of the more pleasant sights I'd seen in a while! I turned away from my window and busied myself in my own home. It was maybe an hour later when I heard the deep rumble of a diesel engine that signalled they departure of the removals lorry and my new neighbours were in their new home. I was too busy myself to take much more notice of the mother and daughter for the rest of the day and, to a greater extent, I put them out of my mind. The following morning, Sunday, I was tidying my bedroom when I happened to glance out of the window. Across the road from me the young girl who moved in yesterday was at her bedroom window, cleaning it. Now, I have to say here that I wasn't averse to admiring the younger female body
In fact, truth be told, it was one of the reasons as to why I was a single man again. My last girlfriend had taken exception to my closeness to her nine year old niece, Tammy. Tammy was her brother's daughter and Tammy and I just hit it off, so much so that when my hand 'accidentally' slipped under her skirt several times when we were playing and fingered her little pussy, Tammy didn't say a word. Indeed, I thought that she quite liked it. However, her aunt, coming into the room at an inopportune moment - just as I was removing my hand from yet another quick fondle of her niece's sex - looked at me strangely, but said nothing. She ended our relationship a week or so later, citing that she didn't love me like she once did as her reason
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
The relationship with Tammy was not mentioned but I had a gut feeling that that was more likely the real reason. So, when I saw my new neighbour's young daughter cleaning her bedroom window, I took an immediate interest. The little girl, in deference to the warm weather and her physical exertions, was wearing a pair of pink shorts and a tight white tee shirt. She must have been standing on a chair for, when she reached up to clean the top half of the glass, I saw her small body in full. And what a little body! The first thing I noticed was the way her tiny little titties protruded from her chest. Even from a distance of maybe forty feet I could tell that she wasn't wearing a bra for her nipples pushed out the fabric of her tee shirt. That was enough to hold my attention in itself, but when I took in the other details of her young form, I was transfixed. She was not quite five feet tall I estimated, but she had already developed an appreciable figure. Her waist was tiny, her tanned legs were slender and, I noticed when she turned around and presented her back to me, she had the most gorgeous little arse
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
Her hair, the same colour as her mother's, was cut in what I believed was called a 'page boy' style. It suited her as her face was beautiful; large eyes, button nose and small mouth. As I watched her I felt myself becoming aroused. Like a voyeur, I stood and watched the schoolgirl as I rubbed my stiffening prick through my trousers. It was only when she cleaned the window to her satisfaction and walked away was the spell I'd been under broken. I had a raging erection and there was only one thing I could do to relieve the pressure in my balls
I went into my bathroom and dropped my trousers and boxers and tightly grasped my swollen member. I closed my eyes and brought to mind the image of the schoolgirl and gave myself a wonderful, slow wank. When I came I spurted several thick streams of cum into the toilet bowl and gasped loudly, my breathing heavy and laboured. Not even the wanks I'd had after fingering Tammy had given me as much pleasure as the one I'd just given myself over a little girl I didn't even know... yet. About a week after they’d moved in there was a knock at my street door one evening. Upon answering it I was pleasantly surprised to find my new neighbour standing there


She introduced herself as Sandi and asked if I could help her out moving some boxes into the loft. Of course, I didn’t hesitate in agreeing. Sandi introduced me to her daughter, who was waiting at the street door for her mother. Up close, Trina (short for Katrina) was even more gorgeous than I’d thought she was. It helped tremendously that that day she was wearing a very short plain skirt and another tight top. I looked, but couldn’t see, any tell-tale signs of bra straps showing through the fabric of her top and I kept casting crafty looks at her sexy small tits. Christ, how I wanted to have a feel of them! It turned out that there were rather more boxes to move than Sandi had said. Not that I minded because I had Trina keeping me company
She stood or sat nearby as I carried box after box from a bedroom, up a step-ladder into the loft, chattering away to me as though she’d known me all of her short life. I have to say that, for a kid of twelve, she was remarkably bright and observant. She had already sussed that the neighbour to the left of them had a drink problem, an observation she revealed to me in hushed whispers in-between my trips to the loft. I couldn’t help but laugh with her as she grinned gleefully. God, her smile turned her already remarkably pretty face into something extra-special, much like that famous Julia Rogers million-dollar smile. It may sound a little crazy, but I think I began to fall more than a little in love with her from that first proper meeting


And things, as far as I was concerned, only got better. After I’d finished humping the boxes and other assorted stuff into the loft, Sandi invited me to stay for a drink and a bite to eat. I made a pretence of refusing but, as I knew she would, Sandi insisted and I ’gave in’. She shooed me and Trina into the lounge whilst she made a pot of tea and cooked microwave meals for the three of us. I sat myself into a comfortable stuffed armchair whilst Trina took a seat on the sofa, which was opposite the chair in which I was sitting. Now, as much as I’d like to think what happened next was unconscious, I’ve never been able to convince myself that it was. Now, though, I don’t care one way or the other. Trina sat on the edge of the sofa, directly in front of me, and as she chattered on, asking about me and what I did for a living, all that sort of thing, she opened her thighs. Not just slightly open to get comfortable, but wide open so that I had a clear and unobstructed view of the pale pink crotch of her panties
She sat like that for a minute or so, then closed her legs again. A few minutes later her legs opened again and I made no attempt to hide from the twelve year old schoolgirl that was looking. Then, after the third or fourth time of flashing her panties at me, our eyes made contact and the little girl smiled at me; a cheeky but knowing smile. That did leave me confused as I hadn’t got a clue how to interpret what it meant, if anything at all. Of course, by that point, I had a massive erection. In a voice I barely recognised as my own I asked Trina where the bathroom was
She told me, then said that I would “find everything I’d need” up there. I didn't know what she meant by that and dismissed it as unimportant. At least, I did until I stepped into the bathroom and closed and locked the door behind me. The bathroom, like all of the bathrooms in the street, was what estate agents termed ‘compact’. Everything was there and there was just about enough room for a stool or chair or, as in Sandi’s case, a laundry hamper. I wouldn’t have taken the slightest bit of notice of it had it not been for what was laying on top of it. I had no doubts in my mind at all of what I was looking at and why it was there


‘It’ was a very small pair of girl’s panties. They were pale blue and clearly not a woman’s size. Bear in mind that I was already aroused from seeing little Trina’s flashing her crotch to me, okay? So, when I did what I did next becomes more understandable. I picked up the panties and examined them. I found the wash-care label and confirmed what I already suspected. The size label said 10 - 12 years old; Trina’s age


I was rubbing my fully-erect prick through my trousers as, with slightly trembling fingers, I examined the panties more closely, in particular, the crotch. There was some sort of stain there and I had a pretty good idea of what it was. Without further hesitation I turned the panties inside-out and sniffed the crotch. My head swam and I almost swooned with sexual delirium as I smelled my neighbours twelve year old daughter’s sex. I fumbled down my trousers and released my swollen prick and began to pump it furiously as I pressed the crotch of Trina’s soiled panties firmly to my nose and breathed in her little-girl-sex smell. It was, I have to say, heavenly


I had never given any consideration to how sexually aroused twelve year old schoolgirls became. If Trina was any yardstick by which to measure them in future, then, Christ, there were a lot of horny young girls out there! It didn’t take me very long at all to cum. I had to clamp my jaw tight to suppress the groan of satisfaction that I wanted to yell out as I spilled copious amounts of my seed into the toilet bowl. It felt like I was never going to stop cumming, there was so much of the creamy fluid. I had to sit myself down on the toilet when it eventually stopped and take several deep breaths to regain my breath. Only then did I get around to cleaning myself up and feeling safe enough to rejoin my hostess and her sexy young daughter
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
The panties I stuffed into the pocket of my trousers. I had an idea that they were a present for me from Trina and I wasn’t about to refuse them. The little girl looked knowingly at me when I re-entered the lounge, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes, I thought. I smiled at her warmly and winked. I suspected that things were about to become a lot more interesting. I'm going to fast-forward this story some three months or so, but there are some things you need to know. Sandi asked me to help her out more and more frequently and it didn't take me too long to work out that she was attracted to me. Hell, we were around the same age - I was twenty-eight to Sandi's twenty-five - and we began a relationship, which was wonderful in itself. Sandi was a sexy woman in her own right and we enjoyed a terrific sex life. We also enjoyed one another's company so much that I spent as much time in her house as I did my own
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
We didn't talk much about the future and lived 'in the moment', taking pleasure in what we had. Of course, seeing much more of Sandi also meant that I saw much more of Trina. My relationship with the sexy schoolgirl grew closer the more we saw of one another. She was incredibly flirtatious with me, but never when her mother was around. I saw the twelve year old in various states of undress when I stayed over, usually of an evening when she was getting ready for bed or first thing in the morning, emerging from her bedroom or the bathroom in just her underwear. She always smiled innocently at me and that twinkle in her eye was ever present. I didn't know whether she wanted anything more from me or whether she was just happy flirting with me


Although it had been months since she'd left me her panties, neither she or I had ever mentioned them. Even so, I was sure that they were a message to me and perhaps I wasn't hearing it properly. Trina and I enjoyed many intimate moments on those occasions when a had a few minutes when her mother wasn't around. Trina allowed my hands to fondle her little titties and grope her arse many times. But Trina mostly just liked to be cuddled and I was never slow to oblige her. Christ, how could any guy resist having a beautiful schoolgirl in his arms? Her preferred place when the three of sat down to watch TV was close by my side, usually holding my hand. In between making love with Tina's mum, I was still wanking furiously with fantasies of making love with the schoolgirl fuelling my imagination. I was, I have to admit, both sexually fulfilled by Sandi, but incredibly sexually frustrated by her sexy young daughter. I knew that Trina knew what she was doing to me, yet I always suspected it wasn't all about teasing
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
There was more to her behaviour, I was sure. Trina was careful, though: never did she do anything when her mother was around that could be interpreted as inappropriate. Sandi, bless her, was delighted that her daughter liked her mum's new boyfriend so much and that we got on so well. In the few months I'd known her, Sandi had become more light-hearted and carefree; as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. I was delighted to be a part of that and surprised myself to find that I was falling deeply in love with her. The only blot on our three-way relationship was a reticence on Sandi's part to talk about her past, particularly her recent past, which I found odd. All that she'd told me was that they had moved in a hurry from a town some forty-odd miles away because of, quote, 'some legal trouble'. That's all she would say about it and I sensed that it wouldn't be wise to press her on it. I guessed that, when she was ready, she would tell me as little or as much as she wanted to. I could wait. So, there we were, the three of us, going along quite nicely, thank you
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
Then it all changed... "I have to away for the day" Sandi told me late one evening as we lay together on the sofa in her house. Trina was in bed and me and her mum had been indulging in some heavy sexual activity. I was as horny as hell! "Oh, okay" I said, removing my hand from her wet pussy. "I'm sorry to spring this on you" she went on, "but I need to ask a favour of you" "Whatever it is" I said gallantly, "it's no problem" "Are you sure?" she queried. "Yes, positive" I told her as I slipped my fingers back into her sopping-wet pussy. She moaned in pleasure then slapped my hand away. "Stop that!" she scolded, "I'm trying to talk to you!" She giggled then kissed me so I promised to be a good boy and put on my most serious face. That made her giggle even more and for several moments she was unable to speak. Instead we indulged in some passionate kissing. "Okay, getting back to what I was saying" she finally managed to say some five minutes later, "I have to be away all day tomorrow to sort out some legal stuff. Would you be able to look after Trina for me until I get home?" Would I be able to look after Trina? Do bears shit in the woods? You bet I could look after Trina. I could barely contain my excitement as I tried to speak in as neutral tone of voice as I could manage. "Yeah, no problem" I said as though it was as unimportant to me as tying my shoelaces


"Anyway, she'll be at school most of the day, won't she?" "Yes, she will" Sandi agreed, "but I won't be home until quite late" "That's not a problem. I can put the little miss to bed, if it gets that late" I told my lover. After seeking my reassurances at least twice more that she wasn't putting me out or inconveniencing me in any way, I told her that the only inconvenience at that moment was my stiff prick and the load of cum I was desperate to be rid of. "Oh, that's a problem easily solved" she said, as my manhood was swallowed into the velvety depths of her masturbating red head mouth. We didn't say another word to each other for some time after that! It seemed to me that Trina was taking an usually long time in the bathroom the following morning. Sandi was up and gone from the house very early, but she had found time to leave breakfast ready for me and her daughter. I called up the stairs to Trina to hurry herself up and she emerged a few minutes later. She didn’t just look nice, or pretty: she looked stunning
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
For a twelve year old schoolgirl to look as good as she did at such as tender age was incredible. Her auburn hair shone, her face was as smooth and blemish-free as the skin of a ripe apple, with just the right hint of colour in her cheeks to demonstrate her youth and good health. She was wearing a loose-fitting sleeveless white top of some thin material that could have been silk, through which I could just make out the dark rings of her nipples, a short plaid skirt and white ankle socks. Somehow she managed to appear both childlike and sophisticated, all at the same time. My face must have given away what my mind was thinking for she actually blushed a little when she saw the way I was looking at her. I have to tell you, she looked good enough to eat
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She smiled shyly at me and sat down at the dining table without saying a word. It appeared that she had achieved whatever it was she had set out to achieve for I had no doubts whatsoever that she had done it all for my benefit. Obviously, I hadn’t disappointed her. It went without saying that she wasn’t dressed in regulation school uniform. I wasn’t about to question her about it, no more than I was about to make her go to school that day. That eventuality most certainly was not on Trina’s agenda that day. After we’d had breakfast we went and sat in the lounge
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
As she always did when her mother wasn’t around, the schoolgirl sat close to me. Has mum ever told you about why we had to move” she asked me without preamble. "No, no she hasn't" I answered. "Aren't you curious, then?" the little girl asked me. "Yes and no" I said honestly. Trina was about to say something else, but I carried on speaking before she could. "Yes, of course I'm interested in everything about you and your mum" I told the girl, "but it's up to your mum what she chooses to tell me and if and when she tells me. I can't demand she say anything to me" Trina sat and looked at me, her eyes unusually troubled. "Yeah, I know you're right" she said after a few moments' pause, "but I need to tell you something". "You know that you can talk to me about anything" I said, gently. "This is different. It's about my dad". I was concerned to see tears slipping slowly from Trina's eyes as she spoke. The subject of Trina's father had only ever come up once between myself and Sandi. I'd asked Sandi about her ex-husband and she'd snapped back at me "we're divorced and I don't want to talk about" in a tone of voice that also said 'don't even go there', so I never brought it up again. Now, though, Trina was offering to speak about him and, if the tears rolling down her cheeks were any indication of what she had to say, it was going to be painful for her. I laid my arm on her shoulder and hugged her closer to me. "You don't have to talk about this if you don't feel up to it"
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
I spoke softly and gently. The young girl pulled away from me, wiped her eyes with her hands and looked directly at me. "I need to tell you" she said, her voice urgent. "It's really important to me!" "Okay, sweetheart. Just so long as you're sure" I told her. "I am" she stated flatly. She turned her face away from me, looked down at the floor and took several deep breaths before taking hold of my hand and beginning to speak again. "My dad loved me to bits" she began slowly. "He told me that when I was born it was the happiest day of his life and that he vowed that he would make sure that no-one or anything would ever hurt me". Trina paused and a sweet smile spread across her face at this cherished recollection. "As I grew up dad and I grew very close


He was not only my dad but my very best friend in the whole world. He made me feel like the most important person in his world and I loved him as much as he loved me. He always called me his Princess and he made me feel like one. I trusted him completely and I knew that nothing he ever said or did would bring me harm". Tears began to slip from her eyes again but she made no attempt to wipe them away. I didn't dare to speak out of fear masturbating red head of breaking her concentration. "A couple of years ago, because I was sort-of grown-up, mum wanted to go back to work. Dad wasn't really happy about it but when mum said she'd get an evening job, he was okay then. In only a few weeks mum found a job and used to work from six to eleven at night
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Me and dad had the whole evening together every night of the week. It was wonderful for me" Trina paused for a couple of moments then continued. "It was not long after mum began work that daddy began to show me just how much he loved me. One evening just after I'd had a shower and was only wearing my bathrobe when I went downstairs and sat on daddy's lap. Daddy held me tightly, more tightly than usual, and told me that he loved me and that I was his beautiful, very special Princess. Then he kissed me. It wasn't like his normal, daddy-type kiss, on my cheek, but a proper grown-up kiss on my lips. He had never kissed me like that before. I really liked it
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
When he pulled his lips away from mine, I leaned over and kissed his lips like he kissed me. Daddy seemed to like that because he laughed and kissed me again, then again. Daddy told me again that I was a very special little girl and his precious Princess and that he wanted to show me how much he really loved me. Did I want him to?, he asked me. Of course, I said yes. I loved my daddy to bits. I felt his hand slip inside my bathrobe and he stroked my chest and we were kissing again. I felt his fingers touching my nipples, which felt kind-of funny, but really nice


We sat like that for a long time, kissing and daddy stroking my chest. After a little while daddy said that that was enough for tonight and that it was time I went to bed. I hugged my daddy as tight as I could then went into my bedroom. Daddy watched me as I took off my bathrobe and put my nightie on then got into bed. The next night we did the same thing, and for the next couple of weeks after that. I loved having daddy loving me like that, I really did. It made me feel like the Princess daddy always said I was. I think it was about a month later that daddy told me he could show me even more ways that he loved me; in an extra-special way. I told him that I loved him as much as he loved me and that he could show me anything he wanted to. We went into my bedroom and he asked me to get undressed then lay on my back on my bed, so I did. Daddy kissed me as his hands stroked my chest then they began to move further down my body
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
I felt his fingers touch my pussy and I heard him make a funny little noise. I thought he was hurt, but when I looked at him, he was smiling. Daddy's fingers stroked my little pussy over and over and all the time he was saying how beautiful I was, how special I was and how much he loved me. I knew that he meant it, too because he was so gentle with me. I felt completely safe and I knew that he wouldn't hurt me anyway. After that first time daddy liked to feel my pussy all the time. I liked him touching me there as it made me feel really nice, too. After a while daddy began to finger my sex, sliding a finger into my little hole. Wow! that was something else altogether. I thought that I was in heaven when I felt my daddy pushing his fingers into my little pussy and I couldn't get enough of the feelings I felt when he did it to me
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
They were incredible! I liked them so much that I tried to make those feelings myself with my own fingers, but they were never anywhere near like they were when daddy did it to me. When I had my eleventh birthday, I began to get boobs. They were only tiny but daddy got really excited about them. If I'd felt special to daddy before, when I got boobs, I couldn't do anything wrong as far as he was concerned. Daddy just loved to feel them, at first, then kiss and suck them, which made the nipples get all hard and stick out. I liked the feeling of daddy's tongue licking my tiny boobs, and having him suck them into his mouth. It was so lovely that my daddy loved me so much. It wasn't long after that that daddy told me that it was time for me to see how much he loved me. I didn't really know what he meant until, one evening, he took me into my bedroom and after I had undressed and laid on my bed, daddy took all of his clothes off. I had never seen a man's thingy before, and to me, daddy's looked huge
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It was all stiff and swollen and veiny. It was beautiful and scary. Daddy sat on the edge of my bed and wrapped his fingers around it. He put his fingers into my pussy and began to rub his thingy - he called it his 'prick' - and told me that I, his very special Princess, made him feel very special as well, which was why his prick was all big and swollen like that. Then he asked me if I would like to feel it. I didn't dare to speak so I just nodded 'yes'. Daddy lifted my hand and folded my fingers around his thick prick. He gasped out loud as he felt me touching him and his face went all funny in a nice kind of way


I smiled in pleasure as I knew that daddy liked having me feeling his prick and I was so happy that, after all of those months daddy had made me feel nice and extra-special, I was able to make him feel nice and extra-special as well. Every night after that I felt daddy's stiff prick while he fingered my pussy and felt my boobs. I liked being alone and naked with my daddy and sometimes couldn't wait for mum to go to work so that me and daddy could get undressed and touch each other. One evening, without saying anything to me about it, daddy licked my pussy. I was laying on my back on my bed and daddy just knelt next to my bed and put his head between my legs. The next thing I felt was his tongue licking my pussy. If I’d thought having my boobs kissed and licked and sucked was good, having daddy licking my pussy was out of this world. I had never felt anything like it and it was indescribable


I fell deeply in love with my daddy then and he could have done anything, anything at all, he wanted to with me. Then he surprised me again. He stood up and I watched as he rubbed his stiff prick. He was muttering about how gorgeous I was and how much he loved me when, suddenly, his body went rigid and his face went all screwed-up and he let out a funny grunting noise. Then, all of this stuff came out of the end of his prick and splashed all over my naked body. Daddy continued to rub his prick for a little while and more stuff came out. When he had got all of it out he sat down on my bed again. He was breathing heavily but smiling. He told me that what he had just done was properly called masturbation, but usually known as wanking. He said that he had to wank every night after he’d finished fingering my pussy and playing with my titties because of the amount of love he had for me
I felt really proud when he told me that! The next night, daddy showed me how to help him to wank. He said that when I did it to him he felt a million times better than when he did it to himself. I liked that I was better at wanking my daddy than he was and, although it made my arm ache, I liked doing it. One evening, after I had wanked him and we were laying naked on my bed daddy told me that he really wanted to make love with me, properly, like adults do. I told him that I thought I would really like that, which pleased him because he couldn’t stop kissing and touching me for ages afterwards. He said, though, that I was a bit too young at the moment and that he might accidentally hurt me if he tried to make love to me then


I said that I was willing to try but he said it would be better if we waited until I turned twelve, which was still over six months away. I was disappointed, but I knew that daddy was right. Besides, I liked the way me and daddy were loving each other already, so that was enough for me at that time Trina’s voice had lightened as she told me her story. I wasn’t as shocked as I might have been - or ought to have been - by what she’d said. I knew that dads and daughters had a special bond and that sometimes that bond overstepped moral boundaries. It wasn’t my place to comment on what I’d heard. Anyway, it was plainly obvious that the twelve year old schoolgirl had been an active and willing participant in what occurred with her father
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
It didn’t sound to me like she was traumatised by it. Her voice had become quieter and softer as she resumed her story. With fat tears streaming down her pretty face, she continued. About four months ago, me and daddy were in my bedroom as usual. Both of us were naked and daddy had his fingers deep in my pussy while I was rubbing his stiff prick and we were kissing. Suddenly, my bedroom door burst open and mum stood there. She screamed - very loudly - and ran away downstairs. Daddy yanked his fingers out of my pussy and pulled my hand off of his prick. His face was white with shock as he struggled to pull his clothes back on
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
When he had got himself dressed he told me to stay where I was then left my bedroom, closing the door behind him. I lay in my bed, sobbing my heart out as I heard my mum and daddy having the worst row I had ever heard. I could hear mum calling my daddy names that I had never heard before. She said words that I didn’t know or understand and I was so scared. It seemed to go on for hours. Then, I heard footsteps come up the stairs and walk past my bedroom door. I could hear mum crying - wailing - downstairs so I knew it was my daddy who had come upstairs. I was about to go to him when I heard mum coming upstairs. Her footsteps stopped outside my bedroom door


She was still crying. After a while I heard her yell at my daddy to get out of the house and never come back. I cried out ’NO!’ when I heard him go downstairs and then heard the street door slam behind him”. Trina was crying hard by the time she managed to finish her story. I took her into my arms and just held her, saying nothing. What could I say? I had no doubt in my mind that she had truly loved her father and that the hurt was as real and as genuine as it appeared to be. All I could do for the moment was comfort the still-grieving child. Trina extricated herself from my embrace and stood up. She mumbled something about needing the toilet and I listened to her light footsteps as she ascended the stairs. I heard the toilet flush a couple of minutes later, then her footsteps as she came back down. She had washed her face whilst in the bathroom, but her eyes were still red from her crying. I had a headful of questions for her, but when she sat beside me again and took my hand, she began talking again straight away. I never saw my daddy again after that day


The police came and spoke gently to me about what had been going on. They tried to get me to say that my daddy had abused me; that I didn’t want or like what he had done to me, but I wouldn’t! I told them that I loved my daddy and that he loved me. I said that he had done nothing to me that I didn’t want or like, which they didn’t like. Eventually they went away when I refused to go to the hospital to be ’checked over’. I wasn’t going to do or say anything that might get my daddy in trouble! The twelve year old schoolgirl looked at me, tears in her eyes again. I held her tightly, feeling so very protective of her. Daddy killed himself” she blurted out before her slender body was wracked by huge heartbreaking - and heartbroken - sobs. Oh my God! The poor kid, I thought as I held her. What feelings must she be carrying around in her pretty, intelligent head. I let her cry herself out, holding her protectively, as though I was trying to shield her from her own emotions


I knew that it was a futile gesture because I had no inkling of the depth of her pain and anguish. After some fifteen minutes Trina regained control of herself. She managed one of the bravest smiles I had ever seen on her face, for it was for my benefit, not hers. She took two or three deep breaths, smiled again and then, in her normal tone of voice began to speak again. I’m not stupid” she said with just a hint of defiance in her voice. “I knew all along that what me and daddy were doing was wrong. I told the police that, but it didn’t make any difference


I told them that daddy had only done it a couple of times, too, because I didn’t want them to know how special my daddy made me feel. They were trying to make it into something nasty and unpleasant, but it wasn’t, not for me. I loved my daddy, and I miss him every single day”. A single tear slipped from each eye and she wiped them away. She managed another small smile for me and I found one for her. So, now you know” she said. Indeed I did, and I was glad that I did. I didn’t know how - or if - my new knowledge would impact on my relationship with Sandi, but I decided there and then that I would do my utmost to ensure that it didn’t have a detrimental effect. Trina and I sat and talked for some time and I got to ask some of the questions that were in my head. I was reluctant to probe too deeply into what was an intensely private matter between the schoolgirl and her mother
Trina, though, had no such reservations about being frank and open. I wanted my daddy to make love with me” she said, “I wanted it more than anything in the world Even though it was masturbating red head wrong?” I asked It wasn’t wrong!” Trina insisted. “My daddy loved me and I loved him. Like you and mum love each other! I could have argued the point, of course. After all, incestuous lovemaking was nothing like conventional love... Or was it? Could two closely related people - father and daughter, brother and sister, mother and son - fall as deeply in love as two unrelated people? I didn’t have the proper experience to say one way or the other but logic - warped or otherwise - suggested that it was at least possible. I conceded the point to the young girl. After all, she had had the experience


I hadn’t. I miss him, you know. I miss him very moment of every day. And I miss his touch. I miss him feeling my body and I miss feeling his. I love him so much! Trina’s voice was so plaintive and the hurt and pain in her eyes when she looked at me struck deeply in my heart. Our faces were inches apart and, as though drawn like magnets, we drew closer together
When I felt her lips touch mine I didn’t try to draw away. I could have, I think, but I didn’t want to. With that first touch of her soft mouth on mine I knew what all of the flirting and teasing had been about. In an instant, I understood everything. I wrapped my arms around her shoulders and drew the little girl closer to me and kissed her deeply, like she was used to. I may not have been her father, but it seemed that that didn’t matter to her. Her mouth was hungry for the intimacy she had shared with him and I was happy to play the role of substitute, if that’s what it took to make her happy again. We sat and exchanged kiss after kiss, the atmosphere between us growing more and more intense. Be my daddy” Trina whispered at one point and I tried my best to be
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
I allowed one of my hands to reach for her titties and the little girl’s posture soften slightly as my hand cupped the small swelling. I felt the nipples stiffen through the thin fabric of her top and she sighed as I lightly pinched the sensitive bud. Oh, daddy, daddy!” she sighed. We sat like that for some time as my hand fondled her tiny immature tits and my prick swelled in my trousers. I knew that I was potentially making a huge mistake taking the route I had started out on. Rather like taking a roller-coaster ride, once started it was almost impossible to stop and I wasn’t sure that I wanted it to. For over three months, innumerable frustrated wanks and teasing glimpses of the sexy schoolgirl had driven all thoughts of the rights and wrongs of what I was doing right out of my mind. Even the nagging voice trying to tell me that I was taking advantage of a vulnerable child failed to deter me from taking what was on offer to its conclusion. Let’s go upstairs” I whispered urgently in between heated kisses. Trina stood up immediately and I allowed her to lead me by the hand to her bedroom. I closed the door behind us and the room became a little gloomy. Trina had not drawn her curtains back that morning. We stood at the foot of the little girl’s unmade bed
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
God, did she look sexy. Young, innocent, vulnerable, immature, sure, but so damn sexy! I opened my arms and she stepped into my embrace. As we kissed again, my hand reached behind her and for the button there that held her skirt up. When she felt the garment fall to the floor she carelessly kicked it aside. I felt her fingers fumbling with my trousers belt, then undoing the clasp that kept them around my waist. In seconds they were crumpled around my ankles. As Trina had done with her skirt, I kicked them aside. I lifted the hem of the top Trina was wearing and she automatically raised her arms into the air to enable me to remove it. I threw it aside and, for the very first time, saw her bare titties. They were beautiful, utterly beautiful
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Although I’d felt them many times and imagined what they looked like, the reality was even better than my mind could come up with. No bigger then a couple of ripe plums, they were pink with dark aureoles and even darker stiff nipples. I felt my prick become even stiffer as I reached my hands towards the little girl’s chest and touch her naked immature body for the first time. Trina sighed in pleasure as my fingers stroked her small swellings, leaning her body against mine as I cupped each tiny mound. I tweaked the nipples, which made the schoolgirl shudder with pleasure. Trina turned her face to mine and whispered “love me, daddy” before our lips met and we kissed, long and deeply. I sat on the end of Trina’s bed and stood her in front of me. My face was on a level with her chest and when I leaned my face forward to kiss her tits, she placed her hands on my head to steady herself. I sucked each tiny mound in turn, flicking my tongue across the swollen nipples and the little girl shuddered each time I did so. My hands were clamped firmly to her arse cheeks, fondling and kneading the firm soft flesh through her panties. She had the most gorgeous little arse, just like her mother
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
I had always been a ‘bum man’ and both Sandi and Trina had just the right size and shaped arse that turned me on. Still sucking and kissing the twelve year old’s titties, I hooked my fingers into the waistband of her panties and began to slowly ease the garment off her arse cheeks. In seconds they were gathered around her ankles. I released her titties from my mouth and stood upright. I looked at the naked little girl and felt my heart miss a beat or two. I had spent the past months trying to imagine what Trina would look like naked. I hadn’t even come close! Her small, immature body was far, far sexier unclothed than I had fantasised it would be. She was a smaller version of her mother, even down to the bald pubis (which Sandi kept smooth and hair-free out of her own personal preference). God, darling” I sighed appreciatively, “you are more gorgeous and sexy than I imagined” I told her. Thank you, daddy” Trina said, smiling at me. I whipped off my tee shirt and threw it far across the little girl’s bedroom. Would you like to see daddy’s stiff prick now” I asked her, playing along with the role she had cast me in. Oh, yes please!” she squealed Well, you’ll have to help yourself” I told her
Trina didn’t need a second invitation and her hands quickly slid my boxers down and freed my stiff prick for her to see. Oh, daddy!” she cried, “I’ve missed it SO much” she said as she wrapped her fingers around my length. I thought I’d cum there and then! The feel of her small fingers on my stiff shaft was so unlike anything I’d ever felt before that it gave me a whole new surge of sensual arousal. I felt the cum in my balls begin to boil and I knew that I would need to cum, and soon. I lifted Trina up and laid her gently on her back on her own bed. Wank me, darling” I said as I laid myself beside her small naked body. “Daddy is really horny and needs you to help him Trina said nothing as she wrapped her fingers around my shaft and began to wank me, slowly. Oh, dear God, but it was heavenly agony. I didn’t know if her father had taught her to wank him the way she was wanking me, but if he did, then I was the most grateful guy around. The little girls’ grip was light, but firm. Each up and down stroke was gentle, as though she was handling a delicate and precious object and it was incredible! No woman I had ever been with had wanked me the way that twelve year old schoolgirl did
I was an experienced wanker myself and not even I could have wanked myself the way Trina did. My prick felt twice its normal thickness as Trina brought me by agonising degrees towards climax. It seemed to take forever, and that was just fine by me. I could have happily lay there and let the schoolgirl keep making me feel so wonderful. However, nature always takes its course and I was in the most amazing state of tension and arousal. Without altering the pace of her arm, Trina brought me to the very brink before my prick swelled as thick as I could remember it ever becoming before. I let out a strangled cry and my balls gave up their load. A virtual fountain of thick creamy cum erupted from the head of my prick and arced into the air before landing wetly onto my belly and chest
A second stream burst forth followed by a third less vigorous one. Another couple of loads spilt from my organ before I was finally emptied and Trina released my now-wilting organ. Oh, my God, Trina” I gasped as I lay panting beside the little girl, “that was fantastic! Did I do good, daddy?” Trina asked in a little-girl voice You did brilliantly” I told her, kissing her. Trina got off the bed and went out of the room. She returned a few moments later with a thick wad of toilet tissue and wiped away the pools of cum an my chest and belly. She dropped the soiled tissue on the floor then laid her sexy young body alongside mine. We lay together just kissing and touching one another for some time. I loved the feel of the young girl’s soft skin. Unlike an older woman’s it felt smoother somehow, as though Trina had been specially cultivated; kept away from the chemicals and pollutants in the air around us


This was particularly true of her virgin pussy. Whilst I kept my mouth busy with her tiny titties, my fingers stroked the swell of her pubis. I had never touched such a young girl’s sex before and I was enthralled at how soft the skin was down there. I had never felt anything like it and I couldn’t keep my fingers away from the twelve year olds’ mound. Trina murmured encouragement at me as my fingers gently probed the soft folds of her sex, easing apart the labial lips and slipping into her moist pussy. God, she was wet! I knew from the panties that she'd left me that she got sexually aroused, but the amount of love fluid her virgin pussy was producing took me by surprise. I eased two, then three fingers into her young body and began to slowly and gently finger-fuck her. Trina began to moan and writhe on the bed as I aroused her pussy, hopefully like her dad used to. I felt Trina’s fingers reach for, and find, my prick. In a matter of moments I was fully erect again in her hand
She just held onto me as I eased my fingers in and out of her sex. She was producing more and more fluid, that trickled down to her arse hole. I managed to lean myself across the schoolgirl’s body so that my head was between her thighs without her having to let go of my prick. I kissed the smooth swell of her pubis before venturing to kiss and lick her sex. The musky smell of her love fluids almost made me swoon again. I’d always loved that smell and the taste of twelve year old schoolgirl virgin, I discovered, was very much different to that of a sexually experienced older woman. It wasn’t as strong to taste and didn’t smell as strong, but it was still incredibly sexy and erotic. From the moment the tip of my tongue licked the little girls’ slit and lapped her fluid, I knew that it was a taste I would remember for the rest of my life - and a taste I’d want to experience again and again. In order to give the little girl the most pleasure I had to change my position
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
I gently removed her fingers from my prick, stepped off the bed, then got back on again between her open legs. I immediately thrust my face against her pussy and began licking her again. At the same time I slid my hands under her arse. I languorously licked the length of her wet slit before seeking out the sensitive bud of her clitty. Trina virtually jumped in surprise when she felt my tongue lapping greedily at her most sensitive spot. She writhed on the bed as I lightly flicked at her little bud. At the same time my fingers were seeking the dark tight ring of her arsehole. Whilst I was arousing her with my tongue I began to gently probe her anus, lubricating the tight hole with her own love fluid
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
As she became more and more aroused, calling out for her daddy to make love to her, I felt her anal ring muscles relax and I was able to slip a finger into her back passage. Soon afterwards, a second finger joined the first. I removed my face from the schoolgirls’ sex and immediately pushed two fingers into her pussy and used my thumb to stimulate her clitty. Trina was crying openly as her immature body became aroused to a pitch I doubted she had ever experienced. She was throwing her head from side to side and bucking her hips up and down as her arse and pussy were simultaneously stimulated. I smiled to myself as I watched the sexy little girl become frantic with sexual arousal. I began to thrust my fingers harder and deeper into her sex and her arsehole. She squealed in unimagined sexual delight as her immature and inexperienced body took her to places she could have had no concept of. My thumb was rubbing her little clitty continuously and she began to pant and buck her hips as high into the air as she could, pushing her wet pussy against my hand
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Suddenly, her small body went rigid and she screamed and began to thrash wildly as she enjoyed her first-ever orgasm. For what seemed like several minutes, the twelve year old schoolgirl was little more than a wild animal as her young body was swamped by new, exciting sensations. I continued to thrust my fingers in her pussy and arse until she finally relaxed and became as limp as a rag-doll, completely wrung-out. I carefully eased my fingers out of her orifices and lay myself beside her again. Oh, daddy!” she cried, and burst into tears, of joy this time. I waited for Trina to get her breath back before taking up position between her thighs again. I pressed the swollen head of my prick against the lips of her virgin sex and eased my hips forward. I leaned over the little girl and sought her lips with mine. As we kissed I increased the pressure of my prick against her sex and felt a little resistance


I murmured encouragement to her, telling her that daddy wasn’t going to hurt her and was rewarded by feeling the head of my organ slipping into her virgin body. By infinitely slow degrees I eased my organ into the schoolgirl’s sexy body until my full length was in her. Trina smiled bravely at me as her sex wrapped itself tightly around my stiff organ. Christ, I’d made love to a virgin before, but her pussy was nowhere near as tight as this twelve year old girl. I kept kissing her and whispering to her as I drew my length back before easing it into her again. I did that several more times before I felt a slight easing of the tightness around my length. I began to gradually increase the pace of my movements in Trina’s pussy and I felt her relax as she became used to the feel of a mans’ prick in her sex. We began to kiss passionately as I began to thrust myself into her more firmly. My mouth found her gorgeous little titties again and I sucked on them and flicked my tongue over her swollen nipples. At the same time I’d managed to ease my hand under her bum again and in moments. I had two fingers deep in her rectum
MASTURBATING RED HEAD

masturbating red head

ENTER TO MASTURBATING RED HEAD
Now, each time I thrust my hips into her wet pussy, my fingers were being shoved ever deeper into her arse. Trina began to gasp and pant again as her innocent young body began to respond once more to having her pussy and her arse stimulated at the same time. Oh, God, daddy!” she cried as my prick slipped in and out of her sex, “this is as beautiful as I imagined it would be! I was enjoying every single second of making love with the beautiful and sexy schoolgirl. I had fantasised about these moments for months and, now that it was really happening, it was everything and more that I’d hoped it would be. Just being able to look at Trina’s sexually flushed face as my prick slammed into her hairless pussy over and over again whilst I also finger-fucked her sexy arse was something in itself. I had never imagined that such a young girl could look so gorgeous in the full throes of sexual pleasure as my immature lover did. It served to increase my pleasure a hundredfold and I pounded my prick into her with all the vigour I could muster. Because Trina had wanked me so beautifully a short time ago, I was able to make love with her for far longer than had she not, which was why I’d wanted her to wank me. Over and over I thrust myself into the little girl, feeling as though I could make love with her for hours on end. Trina had a second, then a third orgasm while my prick was pounding in her young body, which was wonderful for me as her pussy walls tightened delightfully around my prick as her young body spasmed. Eventually, though, I felt those inevitable tingles of my own impending climax
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I

Posted: 23:23, 2011-Dec-13
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ANAL SOLE

Anal sole. Chapter 30 Prisoner of War Ron was working on some plans for trying to find out the real headquarters of the FC when Jill interrupted him. He looked up in irritation, as he had asked not to be disturbed. When he did, his mood changed immediately to astonishment. He thought how silly he must look with his mouth hanging open. Dawn?” he asked hesitantly
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Her clothes were tattered, her face was dirty, and her hair was matted, but it was her. She carried Nathan protectively in her arms, but he, too, was filthy. Ron turned to Jill. Go get my mother and sister. Now.” Jill quickly left the room to do as she had been bidden. He stood up and approached his sister. He could feel the terror in her. “What are you doing here? Where’s Peter? Peter’s dead,” she responded with no inflection in her voice. He guided her to a chair, as it looked as if she were about to collapse. “What happened? This war is what happened!” she suddenly screamed
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
“This war you started! What did you think, the rest of the country would be left alone?” Her eyes were wild with hysteria and panic. “They came after us! They attacked us without end! We’ve been running for months! We finally made it back to town a couple of days ago, but then they really came after us! Peter hid us as best he could, and then he led them off on a chase. He was on his way back to us, when I… he told me… in my head, he told me… that he wasn’t going to be able to make it back. I felt his scream in my head! I felt him die! Damn you, Ron!” She broke down in tears, and then Nathan, who had been quiet throughout her story, began to cry. Ron pulled the child away from her, and she collapsed into the chair, curling up into a ball and weeping uncontrollably. Ron looked Nathan over while he had the chance, and the boy looked unhurt. He was obviously in need of a bath, and he was probably hungry. He had quieted down almost instantly when Ron had taken him, and now he sat on Ron’s lap quietly, looking around the room with interest
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
He was nearly three years old, yet Ron could tell that his intelligence was beyond that. Just then, his family came in the room, accompanied by Kim. Dawn!” cried Sandra, as she rushed to her daughter’s side. Nikki stood back, looking from Dawn to Ron and back. Finally, she walked over to Ron and picked up little Nathan, who smiled at his aunt and giggled as she bounced him in her arms. I’ll get him cleaned up, Ron,” Nikki said quietly. He just nodded, keeping an eye on Dawn as his mother tried to rouse her from her sobbing stupor. Kim kept her distance, unsure of what to do, or whether she should even be there. Ron gave her a slight smile and nodded his head lightly, indicating that it was okay for her to remain, so she did. Ron waited calmly for Sandra to settle Dawn down, so that he could ask her a couple of questions. Once she’d gotten quiet, and her mother was sitting beside her, holding her and lending support, she asked the first question. Where’s Nathan?” There was a sense of fear and distress in her voice. Nikki’s giving him a bath.” When he saw that this answer was acceptable to his sister, he began his own questions
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
“Why didn’t Peter call us? He never had a chance! We were always hiding. They were hounding us day and night. We’ve been all over the country, but I guess they were keeping us away from you somehow, because we never encountered any of the PPA troops we’d read about in the papers that we’d managed to get. The only times we were able to stop moving was when we were hiding, hoping they would go away. They never did. And Peter didn’t dare give away our position by trying to contact you
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
There were just too many of them! Okay, okay, shhh…” he said soothingly, not wanting to set her off again. “Do you know how many people were chasing you? I don’t think it was always the same bunch, but there were always at least six or seven of them… the few times I saw them, anyway. Usually, we moved when Peter told us they were getting close, so we didn’t actually see them very often. I don’t think Peter slept for more than fifteen minutes out of any given day for the last two months. Our lives have been a nightmare!” She shuddered, and stopped talking. Ron seethed at the pain Zinaida had put his sister through. He knew they were after Nathan, but he really didn’t know why. He had assumed that Peter, who was supposed to be at least as strong as Ron himself, would have been able to protect her
That he had been wrong infuriated him. He had to set that aside, however, to deal with his sister, who was more emotionally unstable now than when she had left. There was one question, however, that finally occurred to him How did you get away, then? Surely they didn’t just leave after they killed Pete Some of your goons showed up and scared away their goons,” Dawn said, the anger in her voice evident. Ron just nodded impassively. He wasn’t about to try to convince his sister of the truth of what was going on. Are either you or Nathan hurt? Dawn shook her head, trying to regain her composure. “No, I don’t think so. I mean, we’ve both got little aches and pains, but that’s probably from sleeping on hard surfaces for the last three months.” Ron realized that it had been three months since he’d last heard from Peter


It had not occurred to Ron that this was a problem: he had been too involved in the war effort to understand the significance of the lack of communication. He’d lost another friend because he’d made another mistake. Well, that’s all I really need to know for now. Mom will help you clean up, and we’ll get you settled in.” Ron moved over to his sister and knelt before her. He took her hands in his, and she made no effort to stop him. “Sis, I’m sorry. I never meant to hurt you, or Nathan. I’m sorry this all had to happen. I wish I could take this all back, and we could start again
But I can’t, and now we’ve just got to live with all the stuff I’ve fucked up. Dawn saw the pain in his eyes. She understood what he was trying to say, even if the words weren’t coming out as he wanted them to. She still loved her brother, and she didn’t know, anymore, why she’d left him in the first place. She leaned forward, and they embraced, both of them crying softly, but nobody said a word. In the next several days, Dawn and Nathan settled into life in the house. Because of all the people already there, things were a little crowded, and had to be rearranged, but nobody grumbled about it. Nathan was excited to get to know all his relatives, and to wander about getting to see all the people in the facility. Dawn rarely let him out of her sight, however, and didn’t like him to toddle off too far. She was with him in the study when Kim stopped by, looking for Ron
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She paused for a moment, watching them interact, as Nathan was looking at flash cards and telling his mother what was on them. Dawn looked up abruptly. Who are you?” she said suspiciously. Kim blushed slightly. “Excuse me. I am Kimberly. Everyone here calls me Kim
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
I was looking for Ron. Well, Kimberly,” Dawn said, emphasizing the use of her full name, “He’s not here, obviously. You’re another one of them, aren’t you?” Dawn’s eyes flashed accusingly. Excuse me? One of whom? Like Ron. Oh. Yes, I am a psionic. I am leading one of the units under Ron’s command.” The emotions present in her voice were not lost on Dawn. So, he’s ensnared you, too, huh? Geez, I thought he only fucked his family. Kim grew crimson at that remark. “Ron and I have not… ‘had relations’. Although I’m not… I mean… I…” Kim stopped, her statement just wouldn’t come out right. She tried another tack: “I love your brother. I wish to be with him
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Does that bother you? Do what you like,” Dawn spat back. “I can’t stop you, anyway. Nobody can stop you people. If I tell you not to be with my brother, you’ll just force me to accept it, anyway. Not that I care if you’re with him or not. Actually, Dawn,” Kim tried, “I don’t have the abilities to control people that your brother does. I am only a third-order adept… what I guess your brother would call a psion-14


I’m strong, but not nearly as powerful as your brother. Fine,” Dawn harrumphed, “But, as you can see, he’s not here. So, why don’t you leave me and my child alone, so we can get back to his studies. He’s all I’ve got left, and I’d like him to grow up knowing what the world is all about. Without another word, Kim left the room, and Dawn returned to Nathan’s cards, watching over him as he correctly identified the animals there. Too bad there’s no way to show him what a psionic looks like. Then he could stay away from them. Ron was in the planning room when Kimberly caught up with him. Once again, he looked up in irritation at being interrupted, only to change his demeanor upon seeing who it was. What can I do for you, Kim?” he asked. Well, I wanted to give you today’s readiness report… but there is another issue I think we need to discuss. However… Ron, this may appear to be speaking out of turn. It is not my place to tell you what to do on personal matters…” She let the sentence die. Ron looked at her curiously for a moment, then said, “Hey, everyone else tells me what to do, you might as well throw your hat into the ring
What’s up? Ron, you need to do something about your sister, Dawn. She has… a… very unhealthy attitude toward you, and psionics in general. She still blames you, and all of us, for this whole mess. I fear that she is not entirely stable. And how she might raise Nathan You let me worry about Nathan. As to Dawn… well, she was here the first time the Russians attacked. She didn’t deal with it well. I guess the last three months have been rough on her, and… well, just give her some time
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She should come around. Perhaps if you gave her a little… ‘encouragement’?” Kimberly asked, suggesting a little bit of mind-alteration. She did not expect the heated response this generated. Absolutely not! I can’t… no, I won’t, do that to her. I’m sorry I ever messed with her in the first place! If I could ever undo what I’ve done to her, or my mom, I would, in a heartbeat! You know,” he said, calming somewhat, “They’re the only two family members I ever messed with, except for my… uh… ‘slaves’.” Ron still didn’t understand why he was embarrassed about that in front of Kim. “Nikki, Tammy, Linda… they all came to me. I mean, I’m sure I unconsciously did something to them… but there’s nothing I can do about that sort of thing. I undid my programming on Nancy when she left: I hear she’s found a nice man and settled down… as much as one can settle down in a war zone
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
No, I will not mess around inside my sister’s head. God, how I wish this whole thing had never begun in the first place!” Ron slumped back into his chair. Kimberly instinctively reached for him, placing her hand on top of his without any conscious thought. “Ron, you’ve done the best you could. Most guys – I’ve seen it happen – they go a little berserk when they realize they have the power. You… have shown remarkable restraint. And, with a few exceptions, everyone you have been with is a happy person. Ron’s eyes thanked her for her words, though he said nothing. She reluctantly removed her hand and straightened


“I think the readiness report can wait. I’ll be in my room if you need me.” Before he could say anything, she turned on her heel and strode out of the room. I wonder if he’s ever confided that to anyone else. Ron had finished his duties for the day, having sent off a few more recon teams and worked out a new idea for defense. He was mentally tired, but his body was restless, having been stuck indoors all day long without any ability to move around or loosen up. Now he was walking through the house, trying to make sure everything was buttoned up for the night
He had guards posted, of course, but he always felt the need to make one final check of things for himself before he settled into his room and tried to sleep. Sleep was something that was hard in coming for Ron lately. The war was going badly, he was losing a lot of psionics, and he didn’t even want to think about the number of normals already dead. He wondered if there would be anyone alive to appreciate their victory, assuming they won this war. He paused outside the door to each bedroom in the family’s part of the house, checking mentally to see that everyone was settled. He paid special attention to Dawn’s room, but he felt that both she and Nathan were sound asleep and resting comfortably. He worried about what Kim had said, that Dawn was not recovering as he had hoped she might
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
But he wasn’t about to go rummaging through her mind again. He’d done enough of that to her already. He worked his way along the hall, noting that Linda and Kim were still talking quietly in their room. He did not listen in, but moved down the hall. He stopped when he came to his mother’s room, for her door was open. He looked in, and saw her reading a book by her bedside lamp. She was lying on the bed in a robe that stopped above her knees, for her swollen belly took up much of the fabric. When she realized he was there, she looked up and smiled. Hi, baby


I’ve been waiting for you. Can we talk for a minute? Ron stepped into the room, instinctively knowing to close the door. He moved over to the bed as his mother slid over slightly, making room for him to sit down. What’s up, Mom? Ron, Linda was talking to Kim earlier. You know how us girls are, we don’t keep secrets. She said you were unhappy with the things that you’ve done to us. Ron had not expected that conversation to have repercussions. He should have known better. He had not asked Kim not to mention it, and he knew that the girls in the house discussed everything that went on. It didn’t surprise or annoy him that Kim had felt the need to talk to someone about it; he just wished that he’d been expecting it. Mom… I should never have started this whole thing


I mean, messing with you and Dawn, then fiddling with Jessica, Kumiko… look how many people I’ve hurt over my own selfishness.” He bowed his head, thinking of all that had happened in the last few years. His mother sat quietly for a few moments, then said, “I notice you didn’t mention Nikki He looked up, his face reddening in embarrassment. “Uh… well, that’s because I never… um… ‘messed’ with Nikki in that way. I never told you how that started… and I’m not supposed to tell you, even though it hardly matters anymore. His mother nodded, understanding that he’d made a promise, and he wouldn’t break that promise, especially not one to his little sister. She studied him for a moment. “And Linda? Nancy? Tammy? Well, Linda… I didn’t have to change. Nancy’s not here anymore, so I don’t think about her a lot… and Tammy… well, I never really did much to Tammy that she didn’t want done anyway.” He smiled, remembering back to Tammy’s nervous admission that she was interested in his sister
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He had later delved into her mind and found that she had, in fact, harbored those feelings for his sister, but would not have acted on them without his prompting. All in all, he felt this was one of his more worthy uses of power. “To tell you the truth, Mom, I’m not very proud of myself. I’ve done an awful lot of things I shouldn’t have done. Sandra understood her son this evening. He was having feelings of regret because he knew that things he’d done had turned out badly for others
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
But some things hadn’t, and she needed to set him straight on those. Ron, honey, I know you think that you messed me up, that somehow I’ve become a… oh, I don’t know what you may think to call me. But sweetheart, I’m happy the way I am. You know, back when you told me what you did, I tried to figure out if I really cared that I’m not who I used to be. Then I realized that the old me was stressed out, frazzled, tense, and miserable most of the time. Since you’ve been taking care of things… well, there have been a few bad moments, but for the most part, I live a peaceful and quiet life
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
I’m a lot happier now. Your father’s gone, so I don’t have to worry about that abuse, and you’re here to protect us from everything else. And, best of all, you’ve given me another child: a small life to care for. Ron, maybe… I don’t know, but maybe all of what you’ve done wasn’t all bad. Personally, I wouldn’t change a thing about our new relationship.” She reached out, and pulled him into her arms. He went willingly, seeking the comfort that she offered. He felt her hands run across his back, massaging the knots of tension she felt there
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Her fingers danced across his skin, trying to soothe the tired muscles. She kissed him softly on the cheek, until he turned his face to her and their lips met, pressing lightly to each other. Her hands worked up to his shoulders, and then she pushed him away, gently. As he looked at her quizzically, she turned her body and pressed him firmly but slowly back onto the bed. “Now,” she whispered, “I’m going to show you just how happy I am with the arrangement.” Her hands slid across his chest, moving to the zipper of his uniform jumpsuit. Slowly she pulled it down, revealing his chest beneath. Her free hand slipped inside, running over his muscular chest, lightly teasing his nipples. Finally, the zipper completed its journey, and his mother then pushed the jumpsuit apart, forcing it off his shoulders. Ron had no choice but to help her, sitting up slightly to get the garment off his arms. She continued pulling on it, forcing it down his hips
CLUBTUG.COM
She left it bunched at his feet, not wanting to bother with the damnable boots he wore these days. She slid back up his legs, her breasts and enlarged stomach sliding seductively along his skin, nightie or not. She pulled gingerly at his briefs, and he lifted his hips as she drew them off. They joined his pants at his ankles, and then she sat up on her knees, and removed her nightgown. She paused for a moment when she saw his eyes roaming her form
Even in her extremely pregnant state, she knew he found her arousing. That was evident by his growing erection. To take care of that issue, Sandra bent back down and gently took his engorged member into her small hand. She moved her fingers softly along its length, and lightly kissed the very tip. She felt it twitch in her hand, and smiled. She let her tongue slip out of her mouth and roll over the entire head of his dick before retreating back behind her lips. She looked up momentarily to see that Ron had closed his eyes, his breathing heavy. She knew he was not asleep, as much as he might look it. She returned her attention to his shaft, slipping the head between her lips, and sliding it into her warm mouth. She slipped down some distance, and then pulled her mouth completely off his prick
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
She felt his upper body move, and knew he was curious as to what she was doing. Again, her head dipped, and his cock slid between her lips, but again, she pulled all the way off. He was watching with interest now. Sandra continued this treatment for some time, but then she sat up, once again giving Ron a full view of her distended belly and swollen breasts. Seeing the look on his face, she said, “I just wanted you hard. I know you’re tired. Let me do the work tonight. As his head lay back on the pillow, she shuffled forward on her knees until her pussy was resting on his rigid dick
She took his dick in hand as she lifted herself upward, and she placed his head at the entrance to her cunt. She let her ass drop, slowly, down to his hips, impaling herself fully on his cock. She mewled in pleasure, and he sighed with the feeling of it. Sandra ground her pubes in small circles, keeping full contact between her clit and his body. She leaned forward slightly, resting her weight onto her arms, and looking into Ron’s eyes. She saw the love he felt for her there. His hands moved to caress her abdomen, where their child was growing
The child moved slightly, and they both felt it immediately. Ron’s hands massaged that skin, tracing light circles with his fingertips that sent shivers down Sandra’s spine. Finally, his hands moved to her breasts, which had grown to an impressive size with her pregnant state. Knowing that she was very tender in these areas, Ron kept his touch light and soft. It was still enough to highly arouse his mother, who was moaning with his touch, and grinding herself harder into his crotch. Suddenly, Sandra couldn’t take any more of this, and she began moving on his prick. Her swollen body moved slowly, but passionately, against his as he continued to massage her tits
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her cunt slipped along his entire length with each stroke, nearly pulling off him more than once. Ron’s excitement was high now. He began thrusting back into her, and his hands moved still tenderly, but making more contact now. When he sensed her legs were beginning to cramp from their current position, he immediately lifted them both into the air and assumed the responsibility of motion. Sandra had not been treated to this sexual pleasure in a while, and she sunk back into the sensation of floating, as if being nuzzled by a cloud. She was tilted onto her back, and Ron was almost standing, though some feet above the floor. He took hold of her hips, and began sliding into her, keeping the pace she had begun


His extension reached across her breasts, sliding around, over and between them. She moaned when she felt the sensation. Ron pumped into his mother more rapidly now, their noises filling the room. As she was approaching her orgasm, he spun her around, so she was now face-down, and he was pounding her from behind. He had barely missed a beat when he did this, and it thrilled his mother to feel the spinning sensation in her pussy. He reached down and fondled her breasts again, letting his extension stray down to toy with her clit. Sandra finally screamed out her orgasm, writhing amidst her son’s embraces. Her pussy rippled along her son’s dick throughout her orgasm, and he kept slamming into her, fucking her for all she was worth. It prolonged her orgasm, and she thrashed her head about with the pleasure. Finally, her climax eased, and Ron slowed his pace somewhat, but he did not stop. He pulled her up to him, his chest pressed against her back, his dick still mostly buried within her velvet glove of flesh. I love you, Mom,” Ron whispered in her ear. I love you, too, honey,” his mother responded breathlessly
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
“But I thought I was supposed to be doing the work? Ron chuckled lightly. “I can’t let a pregnant woman do all the work. You raised me better than that. Still feeling his erect member in her cunt, she smiled wickedly and said, “I seem to still have you raised, sweetheart.” She pulsed her muscles against his shaft. “How shall we deal with this problem?” Before he could answer, she had lifted herself off his cock, and spun herself around. She had long ago learned how to move within his extension, so that she could actively participate in these sessions. She slid herself down… or was she sliding him up? She didn’t bother to find out. Once her mouth was level with his dick, she slid it between her waiting lips. This time, she did not tease him. Her tongue and lips worked in conjunction, sliding over the flesh of his cock
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She sucked him all the way into her mouth, and then slid back up his shaft, letting her tongue make contact throughout. Her pace quickened, sending shivers throughout Ron’s body. She allowed her teeth to make very light contact with his skin, and he grunted at the new sensation. Her mouth was pistoning along his length now. Ron could take only so much pleasure, and then he let loose. His cum burst forth from his balls, and spilled into his mother’s mouth. She kept sucking him, swallowing as rapidly as possible. Her lips worked him over until she’d collected every last drop and ushered it down her throat. Her tongue slid over his length, cleaning as it went, until her mouth slipped off his dick
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She let her tongue slide over any missed areas, and then kissed his shaft tenderly. Ron moved them both slowly over to the bed. His extension removed his boots and clothing before he settled them both down onto the bed, where they lay quietly, his mother’s back pressed against him, his arm draped over her. They slept in that position, and for the first time in a long time, Ron had a dreamless night’s sleep. Ron was rudely awakened the next morning by a hand roughly shaking his shoulder. He was very tempted to blast whoever it was across the room with his extension, but figured he should find out who it was first. He opened his eyes. Cindy stared back at him with some trepidation, for she knew he didn’t like to be roused from a sound sleep. She also knew he had not had such a sleep in a long time, and liked waking him even less for the knowledge. I’m sorry to wake you, Master, but Lars said it was urgent.” Lars would not dare come in here himself. Not into a room where one of Ron’s girls might not be properly attired


Ron mumbled something about getting up, and Cindy quickly departed. As Ron got out of bed, he looked again at his mother, her sleeping form lying peacefully, her chest moving with her breaths. Ron dressed himself silently; a task made easier by the use of kinetic power. He left the room without so much as a kiss, lest he disturb her sleep. He knew she needed it as much, if not more, than he did. He stalked the hallways of his home, moving toward the den, where he knew Lars would be waiting. He found Kim and Karen waiting with him. This had better be good,” was all Ron said to them. We received a message, about twenty minutes ago, that the President wishes to see you as soon as possible,” Lars said simply. The bastard wants me to fly all the way to D.C.? Why? Actually, sir,” Karen threw in quickly, “Shelly tells me he’s in Irving, Texas today
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Some kind of campaign thing. Hmph,” Ron muttered. “Well, at least it’s not all that far from here, Kim, you want to tag along on this one? It’ll at least get us out of the house.” Kim had been kept on a short leash by Susan, who feared that she was not yet fully healed. Sure!” she said, a little too enthusiastically. For some reason, the only person who didn’t catch the implication was Ron. Okay. We’ll leave in… oh, a half hour, I guess. I need to eat something if we’re going to fly down there. You sure that’s wise, Ron?” Lars asked. I’ve been cooped up in this damned house too long. The last mission I went on was that damned failed raid, and that was three weeks ago! I need to get out and move around. And, Susan’s caution be damned, if we don’t get Kim back into the action soon, she’s going to get as rusty as I am! No one dared argue with those points, both because Ron’s anger was showing again, and because he happened to be right


He left the room to go find his breakfast. As soon as he left, Kim couldn’t bring herself to look at either of the other people in the room. She kept her eyes averted as she, too, departed. Is his concern merely for my military capability, or does he really care? Dammit, I still can’t tell! The flight down to Irving was completely uneventful. Ron and Kim were able to survey the damage that had been done to this part of the country along their trip route, and they noted with despair that only the smallest towns in this area were untouched. Most cities had some kind of damage, and the bigger cities were completely wiped out. Belarev watched the two psionics fly away from the headquarters building. He was several blocks from the facility, hidden inside a house. He and his men had worked hard at positioning themselves in the city without being discovered
However, with the amount of anal sole psionic energies concentrated in this area, they realized it was unlikely that they would be recognized before they took action. He sent a swift message to Sakov, his partner. Ron and Kim landed a hundred yards away from the parked Secret Service vehicles, visible from a considerable distance as they were the only vehicles that looked as though they’d been washed in the last six months. Ron and Kim approached, basically ignoring the Secret Service detail, walking right to the President. They were both somewhat curious as to the surprised expression on his face. Ron came to full, rigid attention. “General Chaffey, reporting as ordered, sir!” Ron barked in his best grown-up voice. Sakov’s message blared in Belarev’s mind. The Filitov Council’s forces emerged from the local buildings surrounding the PPA base, and converged. Four hundred anal sole troops commenced an assault on a base with no more than one hundred fighting troops. All the rest were either on patrol or in battle elsewhere. The Filitov Council had made sure that many small skirmishes were going on at this time, to keep the PPA numbers small. The first shot was fired by Belarev himself
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
He took out the guards at the front gate before they even had a chance to shout a warning. It would not have mattered. The President looked at him in curiosity for a moment, and then said, “I didn’t send for you. What?” Ron queried in confusion. I didn’t send for you. I don’t have any need to speak with you at this time… unless you have new information for me. And I figure if you did, you’d have given it to me already. No, General, I have no reason to distract you from your work. Then what… We received a message saying you wanted to speak to me ASAP… Who would…” Ron looked at Kim, and Kim looked back, and both of them said at the same time: The house! Jesus fucking Christ!” Ron swore. “We’ve got to get going. Um, sorry, Mr. President, for the disturbance. I believe I am needed elsewhere. Without another word, or even waiting for a reply, both he and Kim took to the sky, moving at their maximum velocity for home


Now that they were focused on it, they could feel the attack happening already. Both of them tried to push even harder, but there was only so much speed even a psionic could attain. It would take them an hour to get home. And that hour turned out to be twenty minutes too long. Ron and Kim arrived home – or at what was left of home – long after the Filitov soldiers had left. The buildings were smoking ruins


Ron trudged into the debris, fearing the worst. He found the family where they should be, at the back of the house in a small, protected room. It had not been protected well enough. The walls and ceiling were gone, only stubs of the wooden studs inside the walls remained. He looked around in shock, hoping to see all the important faces in his life. Some were not present, and he dared not dwell on what that meant. His immediate attention, however, was drawn to a prone body lying on the ground. Susan was kneeling over the body, hiding from Ron the piece of information he so desperately needed, and so horribly dreaded. As she stood and turned to him, her body continued to block the identity of this person


Susan shook her head sadly, and moved off. Ron quickly knelt to see It was Megan. Her breathing was labored, and her eyes were closed. He took her hand gently, and brushed her singed hair out of her face. Her eyes slowly opened, and they struggled to focus on his face. Mas…ter…” she uttered quietly. “I’m…sor…ry. Ron was weeping openly, the tears blurring his vision as he tried to speak, tried to say something, anything, to the girl before him. His throat was constricted, and his words would not come. He didn’t have any clue what had happened at the house, but he was certain it wasn’t her fault. He took some joy in seeing the expression on her face clear, if only momentarily. I… love… you… Ron.” It was the very first, and last, time she would ever call him by his real name
Her eyes faded, and closed, and her breathing stopped. There was nothing more anyone could do for her, except weep, and this Ron did. Linda was hurt, but not badly. She twisted her ankle when Megan pushed her down. Had Megan not acted, it would have been Linda’s life.” Karen was relaying the report as professionally as she could, but Ron could still feel the grief, the anger, and the hurt that poured off of her. He also felt her shame, as unwarranted as it was, at having failed her leader. He nodded for her to go on. Cindy was very severely injured. She’s under Susan’s care now, and we’re not sure if she’s going to survive. Jill suffered only minor injuries, but she was instrumental in keeping the civilians calm and coordinated
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Your mother is fine, as are both babies… Linda may be going into labor sometime later today… and I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if your mother followed her. It would be a little premature for Sandra, but not dangerously so. Tammy is distraught, but unhurt. Nathan ran and hid when the attack happened, we just found him a few minutes ago, and he doesn’t appear to have been injured. Ron knew she had been giving the “good” news first, which meant that the bad news was… something he didn’t want to hear. But he had to. Okay, out with it,” he ordered. Karen opened her mouth, and then closed it again. She tried once more, and failed. Finally she managed, “There are some… MIAs. Ron’s blood ran colder than arctic ice. His eyes narrowed, and burned
He said merely, “Who?” It was not a question so much as an order. Dawn… and… Nikki.” Karen feared Ron’s wrath, she expected to see his rage. What she had not expected was to see… nothing. She could discern no emotion at all in Ron’s countenance. His body went completely slack, though he remained standing. It was as if something inside of him had turned off, and Karen wondered just what she had witnessed. But he did not give her time to ask; he left the room without another word, his movements stiff, almost mechanical. Ron wandered about, not seeing or hearing anything that happened around him. He found himself down with the civilians, in the shelter


Jill had done a marvelous job to get everyone collected into the safe area. It was not her fault that some had not had a chance to get here, but she was taking it hard anyway. Ron was too deeply into shock to be of any comfort to her, and his words of praise were hollow at best. He moved off, amid the people, still not really focusing on what was happening around him. Now, it is a foolish person indeed who comes after a psionic twice. But grief makes for foolish actions


The man who had complained during the relocation of Tammy charged at Ron, gripping him by the shoulders. Ron was so out of it that he made no immediate move. My niece is dead! This place was supposed to be safe! How can you call yourself a leachhkkkk-“ the man’s voice was choked off by Ron’s hand encircling his throat. Ron’s fingers squeezed tighter, and he used his extension to lift the man off the ground, but still by the throat. The man’s face turned a very unhealthy purple color. Ron spoke, and the voice was one from the grave. “You lost a niece? Today, I have already lost one dear lady, and I face losing another. I have a lady injured, and pregnant. And I have two missing sisters
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Would you care to compare our grief, comrade?” The use of the normally-Soviet term shook the man almost as much as the rest of the speech had. He understood the implicit threat: challenge the authority here, and you would be left to the Russians, unprotected and alone. The man shook his head, but Ron’s fingers tightened their grip. The man was about to pass out from lack of oxygen. Suddenly, Kim was beside Ron, her hand on his arm. She had witnessed the entire event, and the sudden break from shock to rage scared her. She knew that, at this very moment, Ron was not sane. Ron, don’t do this


I know, I know you are upset, and hurt, and angry, but this man is not your target! I know you long to hurt someone, but you will regret what this will do to you! Please! You don’t really want to do this. Somehow, Kim’s words penetrated the dense fog of anger clouding Ron’s judgment. It was as if someone had turned on a bright lamp, and the fog dissipated, fearing the light of reason. Ron took one more look at the man in his grasp, and tossed him to the floor. The man landed a good ten feet from where Ron stood. Ron’s words were nearly a whisper. “Don’t come near me ever again.” The man nodded vigorously as he backed away, still on the floor. Ron turned to Kim. She expected him to either chastise her or thank her for stopping him, but though his rage was gone, Kim feared that his sanity had not yet returned, for the look in his eyes was one only of anguish
CLUBTUG.COM
He didn’t speak to her, and she feared for the thoughts that were running through his head. Feared not for herself, but for Ron, because it was clear that he was losing control of himself. Ron walked past her, out of the room, and she hurried to follow him. He reached the ground level of the house, and walked past his family, who stared, dumbstruck, as Ron moved almost robotically, not even acknowledging their presence. Kim stood with them as they all stared in disbelief as he walked out the front door and down the walk, eventually disappearing around a corner. He had uttered not a word, but they all knew instinctively not to follow. Their real concern was that they didn’t know when – or if – he would be back. Ron wandered aimlessly, without concern or consideration for where he placed his steps. His mind continued to keep him safe, but no thoughts or line of reasoning came into his consciousness. He stared ahead, unthinking and barely aware of his surroundings
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
He walked for the rest of the day, and well into the night. At some point, he stopped, and sat down against a tree. Whether he slept, or simply was unaware of the passage of time, he couldn’t tell. Ron’s departure threw both the family, and the PPA, into chaos. Lars had a long argument with Lt. Saunders about whether or not to inform the President about Ron’s departure, which resulted in Lars threatening her with mental manipulation, and her confining herself to her own quarters
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Kim was utterly inconsolable, for she felt that she was somehow responsible for Ron’s departure. Though even Lars told her that this had been a long time coming, she didn’t believe it in her heart. Sandy, how could I have done that? How could I have yelled at him at a time like this? Jill had related the event to the rest of the family with remarkable clarity, and so Sandra was perfectly aware of the event about which Kim was speaking. “Kim, you didn’t yell at him. You prevented him from killing someone. That’s not why he left, anyway. Then why? We need him! I don’t think even he knows why he walked away, Kim. I think the strain of being in command, on top of all of his other responsibilities, finally was too much for him.” Sandra was working mightily at controlling her own emotions, for her son was out there, and out there was where people were dying, and he shouldn’t be there alone, and someone should have stopped him from leaving, but they all knew better than to do that, and why didn’t she say something before he left, and Both women wept in each other’s arms. The next day for Ron was very much like the end of the first
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
He arose at some point after dawn, feeling neither rested nor fatigued. He felt… nothing. His body moved on, his eyes kept him out of trouble, but his thoughts were empty. He had not dreamed the previous night, and even now his mind would allow only a single thought, and that only rarely, before it would once again slip back into utter silence and despair. He walked on, now into the countryside. He had no idea where he was going, or even why. He only knew that he was walking
One foot forward, then the other. Arms swung as pendulums, eyes traced back and forth to watch for trouble. The sun moved, and Ron walked. He stopped once, for water, but he ate nothing. And on he walked. For the next few days, the PPA headquarters was busy with re-establishing order. Much had been lost in the attack, but not very many people. There hadn’t been a large number of soldiers at the HQ, and the civilians anal sole had not been easy targets, thanks to the shelter Ron had constructed. Lars was running himself ragged, trying to put things back together without his leader
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
He would never have admitted to anyone just how much he needed Ron at this moment, but Karen knew anyway. she said. Lars had immediately given two orders after taking charge: Follow Ron mentally, and keep an “eye” on the President. They didn’t need another misdirection like the one that had caused this mess. But Ron had proven impossible to track. The trackers never gained contact with him, which was strange, for they had always been able to know instantly where their leader was at all times. No one understood what that meant, and few dared to speculate. On and on Ron wandered, passing farms and houses
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He had wandered through two villages in the first week, but spoke to no one. The look on his face did not encourage people to greet him, but they did give him food. It was the only application he made of his Ability, and he wasn’t conscious of doing it. His mind was keeping him alive. For what purpose, he didn’t bother to guess. Perhaps it wished to punish him further for his follies. His mind was once again regaining the capacity for thought, but it was a dark, abysmal pit that arose, his thoughts emerging from the deepest, inkiest recesses of his psyche, goading him forward, pushing him onward
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Toward what, he did not know. A week after Ron disappeared, the PPA soldiers regrouped into larger units, and left the headquarters compound. Each unit was independently led, and Lars would remain with the small planning team to try to coordinate their efforts on a nationwide scale. The units moved off, out of the city and into the countryside. The PPA was now in hiding. Kim, along with a few other select officers, were left to guard the civilians and Ron’s family at the remains of the house. They all spent some time trying to clean things up, until they realized that was impossible, and the family moved down into the shelter with the others


By now, Cindy had also passed away, beyond Susan’s ability to heal her. Linda had given birth to a perfectly healthy baby girl with bright blue eyes and the cutest little nose. They had managed to hold back Sandra’s labor, for it would be better for the child to be born in a couple more weeks. Kim was working “topside”, as they had started calling the above-ground area of their home, trying to salvage anything that might have been of use. It was now two weeks since Ron had left. She was sorting through what had once been a storage room, when she felt a wisp of something brush by her leg. She ignored it, and continued searching. When she stood back up and turned around, she nearly dropped what she was carrying
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Sitting before her was the large – she had never seemed so large – white cougar. Kim swallowed twice to get her heart started again. Jessica! You startled me!” Kim went to walk around her, but the cat blocked her way. She stepped in the other direction, but the mountain lion was obstinate, and would not let her pass. What is it, Jessica?” Kim found this unusual, because she, like the rest of the family, was still not aware of who the cougar really was. The cat looked over its shoulder, and Kim glanced that way as well. She saw nothing, but she quickly realized that they were looking in the exact direction that Ron had left. Kim’s blood ran cold. She knew that animals were capable of sensing things that people could not. She depended on this as a Hunter for the ShadowDragon, often when she was trying to find someone in a forest, she would pay attention to the animal sounds, to forewarn her of other human presence


If this mountain lion was trying to tell her about Ron, then something bad had probably happened. Ron? Is it Ron?” she asked the cat, not really expecting an answer. The animal sat down again, and did a credible impression of nodding its head in the affirmative. “You want me to go with you.” Not a question, but again the cat answered yes. “Okay. Let me tell the others I’m leaving. The cat followed her down into the shelter, and Kim found the family
“Sandy, I’m going after Ron. Linda, who was nursing her new daughter, said, “Are you crazy? You’ll never find him! Kim,” Sandra started, “We don’t want to lose you, too. I have to go, Sandy. Jessica thinks something is wrong. I know this sounds crazy, but I think she can lead me to him. Sandra was quiet for a moment. Although she didn’t know the truth, she knew that the cat and Ron had a special bond of some kind, and it was certainly possible that the cougar could find him. “Be careful, Kim. Bring him back to us. The three of them hugged, and then Jessica led Kim out of the shelter
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Kim knew that Jessica could travel faster than Kim could walk, so she decided to fly instead. As Kim lifted off, Jessica began moving at an easy lope, moving along the same path Ron had two weeks previous. As they left, Jill watched them go, and wished them luck. Bring him back to us, Kimberly. Please. Hidden inside a forested area several hundred miles away, Lars and the command staff of the PPA were struggling to hold together what was left of their forces. Though they still had thousands of troops, they were now divided into many smaller units, and were more easily defeated. Lars, who was faced with command of what he felt to be a sinking ship, was bowing under the strain
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He was not ready for this level of command, and he felt that he was letting the soldiers down. Sir, we have reports in from some of our field units,” said a junior officer, acting as a communicator. Lars almost sighed audibly, but caught himself. “Very well, let’s have it. Three companies were engaged yesterday, Baker, Tango, and Zulu. Baker Company held up pretty well, but Tango and Zulu lost with heavy casualties. Zulu Company is RTB as a non-functional unit, sir. Damn. Anything else? Uh… yes, sir. There is a report here from the MASH unit that Colonel Chandler has gone missing, sir. WHAT?” Lars bellowed


The young lieutenant cringed, but carried on with his report. There was an attack on the MASH unit directly last night. Right after the battle, Colonel Chandler could not be found. A search has not turned up her body, either. Sir, she either deserted, or she was captured. Fuck me,” the General said to himself. “Very well. I will send Colonel Pritchart over to fill in until we figure out what happened to Susan. Is there anything further? No, sir, that’s all… oh, one other thing.” Lars’ eyes darkened, but the officer carried on quickly. “Apparently Kimberly has left HQ in search of Ron
CLUBTUG.COM
She is in the company of the white cat.” The officer did not understand why the General’s eyes widened at that comment. Shit! Why the fuck didn’t I think of that?” Lars, of course, was aware of who Jessica was, but had agreed not to tell the family. That Jessica would easily be able to locate Ron was something so simple as to be overlooked. He cursed himself for the oversight. “Very well. She went alone? Yes, sir. I hope she’s careful. Dismissed, lieutenant. The officer came to attention and saluted before departing. Good luck, Kimmie


And be careful. Lars needn’t have worried: Kimberly was very cautious in her journey. She avoided all human contact, for she had brought food and water with her. She stayed in the wooded areas where possible, and she stayed off roads. Of course, her path was mainly dictated by the puma, but Jessica understood intuitively the need for secrecy. The pair traveled on for several days. It was monotonous, and somewhat tiring, at least to Kimberly. The cat never seemed to get tired, although she did curl up next to Kim at night when they slept. Kim wondered if this wasn’t more to protect her than to give the cat rest. I hope we find Ron soon. She was, in fact, closer to him than she could guess
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Only a mile away, but he would walk throughout this night. His mind was functioning again, but it focused on the blackness of the world around him. Whole cities were destroyed; the countryside was laid bare; people were dying in the millions; the United States was being devastated. And it’s all your fault, slick. You should have been able to stop it. And his sisters were missing. This is where his thought patterns formed into something as far beyond despair as ecstasy is beyond contentment. His wonderful sisters were now in the hands of the enemy. Were this a movie, very bad things would be happening to them. He didn’t want to contemplate what the truth of the matter might be
Instead, he walked on, running from something that had already raced before him, and come back to walk alongside of him, keeping him company in the way of such things. It had been nearly three weeks, and he was weak, and his gait faltered now and again as he stumbled over a root or stone. He barely noticed as his body automatically corrected, and he walked on. Upon waking, Kimberly had to remember where she was, and why her pillow was furry and breathing. Once she regained that bit of information in her head, she stretched out. Jessica immediately moved away from her, and sat down, waiting for her to finish her morning rituals. Having taken care of the activities that are rather unpleasant when in the woods, Kim sat down to eat her breakfast, such as it was. She was running low on food. She once more offered some to the cat, who declined even to sniff at it
ANAL SOLE

anal sole

ENTER TO ANAL SOLE
Kim had never seen Jessica eat. She ate her meal in silence, and then stood up. Jessica moved off immediately, and Kim had to struggle a little to catch up with her. It was difficult to fly in the forest, what with low-hanging limbs and all the leaves and twigs and bushes. The pair traveled, in three hours, the entire distance that had taken Ron ten to traverse. Jessica stopped abruptly, and Kim floated back to the ground, still not seeing Ron anywhere. The cat motioned, with her head, through a set of bushes. Kim moved quietly through them, and saw Ron standing, looking over the valley before him. Ron thought the scene before him was familiar, and when he recognized it, a shiver ran down his spine
The morning fog, the green valley that rolled gently away from the ridge where he stood, the lack of sound, it reminded him too strongly of Kumiko’s dream world. Though the bright sunlight beat on his back, his heart was engulfed in blackness. He fel

Posted: 01:43, 2011-Dec-13
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BIG TITTS TEEN

Big titts teen. She had to look again at the pictures, and see if she could find others. After dinner, John sat in front of the TV and watched football. Being the dutiful daughter, Amy fetched a beer whenever he asked. About nine she went upstairs and changed into her nightie. It was the flimsy one her dad liked her to wear. When she came back downstairs, John was asleep in front of the TV. Quickly Amy moved into the office and looked for the pictures. She found the folder again and scanned the pictures. She finally found the mum and girl. The next picture nearly made her wee
BIG TITTS TEEN

big titts teen

ENTER TO BIG TITTS TEEN
The woman was on a bed and the girl was on top of her but the wrong way round, the mummy had her head between the girls legs and the girl had hers between the womans. She went further down the pictures. There were more of girls sucking their daddies sticks, some of them with white gloop. Then there was some of a mummy lying on bed, legs apart and a little girl sitting between the legs. The mummy had pulled her slit folds back and the girl had her hand in the mum’s hole! Further on, the same mum was on her front and had pulled her bottom cheeks apart, the girl had fingers in her mums bottom. The next picture had the girls hand in her mums bottom! Amy was excited, perhaps this is what mums and dads did with their little girls. Further she looked, she was almost at the end of the pictures when one caught her eye. It looked like a doctors, there was a girl with her mummy and a female doctor. Amy was curious, there didn’t seem to be anything wrong with this picture. The next one had the girl stripping her clothes off, and the next she was standing in bra and panties. The next she was lying on a bed and the female doctor was looking at her. The next had the doctor pushing her bra up, and she noticed the doctor had big boobs. The next picture showed the doctor taking off the girls pants, the girl had a bit of hair on her slit. In the background she noticed the mum sitting there, but she had her legs apart and she had pulled her panties to one side showing her slit. The next showed the doctor with her finger between the girls legs in her slit. The next pictures were similar, but the girl had her legs wide apart, the doctors fingers in the girls slit. Then the pictures showed the mum stand and take off her skirt and panties, then the mum pulled down the doctors skirt and panties as well. The mum got on the bed where the girl was lying and sat on the girls face, while the doctor put her head between the girls legs. Amy saw the girl lick her mummy’s slit and the doctor lick the girls slit. The next few pictures saw the three people in the picture change positions so everyone got to lick everyone else. By this time Amy’s slit was very itchy and the last few minutes had seen her fingers caress her slit. Suddenly she noticed that her slit had become very juicy, just like earlier. Her finger found her little hole, it seemed very small, smaller than those she had seen in the pictures. She tried putting her finger in, it could just fit, her juice helped her ease it in. She felt a sharp pain and pulled out her finger. Looking at her finger she noticed a little blood, she didn’t know it, but she had caused her hymen to tear slightly. She was a little worried, so she closed the pictures and computer and went back into the lounge, her dad was still asleep. She wandered off upstairs and decided to run a bath to wash away the blood – not that there was much. She filled the bath and got in, suddenly she remembered what the pictures had showed and she put her legs over the side of the bath. Downstairs, John woke from his slumber. Amy rubbed her hand over her slit, caressing her vagina


Her eyes lit upon the soap, she soaped her hands and caressed herself again. Then she took the soap and ran it up and down her slit. Unbeknown to Amy, it had an effect on her tiny clitoris. As she rubbed the soap, warm waves began to run through her body, hotness spread between her thighs. She rubbed the soap faster, she thrust her vagina upwards out of the bathwater and gasped. Amy’s first orgasm struck. Her vagina throbbed, a small amount of cum squirted from her pussy hole. John staggered upstairs, he saw the bathroom light on and peered through the doorway. What he saw shocked him, his daughter had her legs over the sides of the bath and she was masturbating herself! Jesus he thought, she was only 10. She shouldn’t know about that! He saw her orgasm, his dick hardened, he hadn’t had sex since Deb left, but he jerked off most nights to the porn on his pc. Quietly he went off to his room, his full of what he had just seen. Amy lay there, panting. My god, she had never felt like that before


Today certainly had been full of surprises. She climbed out of the bath and dried herself. She was more aware of her body now and she examined her small budding big titts teen breasts and hairless pussy more closely than normal. She heard a noise from her dads room. Crikey, she hoped her dad hadn’t seen her play with herself. She had just put the flimsy see-through nightie back on when her dad came into the bathroom. He was just wearing his pants, Amy couldn’t help big vagina pair but notice the bulge at the front. John looked at his daughter and smiled. Inwardly his heart beat fast, she was growing up quickly, and she’s starting to turn me on. He released his penis from the pants and started to pee, Amy glanced and big titts teen saw his stick, not as hard as the pictures, but not floppy either. She wondered whether to ask him a question. Dad, she said. Why is that water yellow from your stick, when does it go white? John was a little taken aback with the question. The yellow is me having a wee, he replied, yours should be similar. Oh, said Amy, what’s the white then? What do you mean, white? Queried John. Amy went quiet, how could she phrase it without giving away she had looked at pictures. John thought hard too, how could she know about cum he wondered. Amy realised she had to make something up. Becky told me, she said, her dad sometimes does white wee. Oh replied John thinking quickly. The white bit comes when you are, err, enjoying yourself with someone else. What, like me? Blurted Amy. Well, John paused, someone a bit older. How old, said Amy, like 11 or 12? No stammered John, probably about 16 or older. Oh
BIG TITTS TEEN

big titts teen

ENTER TO BIG TITTS TEEN
Amy seemed a bit disappointed. Why the long face said John. All of this talk about cum was starting to get him aroused, his penis grew within his pants and stiffened up. I was hoping you might show me how you make white wee, after all you show me your yellow wee. Later Amy, he said, off to bed now. John watched his daughter leave and he breathed a sigh of relief. This was going to be difficult. All questions, she might start her periods soon, asking about cum, masturbating, whatever next. John sat up late in his bed that night wondering what to do and tell Amy. He decided, after a long time thinking, to get a book on sex and discuss it with Amy. The following day everything happened as normal, Amy went to school, although John decided to take the morning off work and go to the bookshop. He was disappointed, there was nothing suitable for a child with an inquisitive mind
BIG TITTS TEEN

big titts teen

ENTER TO BIG TITTS TEEN
They were either too baby like or too graphic – even he got turned on at one of the books. He went home and sat in front of the computer. He decided to see if he could find one on the net. After half and hour searching, he finally made his choice. It had the right words, showed diagrams of all the various bits, how babies were born etc. He paid for it and noted the delivery was guaranteed within 5 days. He had a bit of time to kill before work so he decided to surf for porn. He liked kiddie porn, not too young though, about Amy’s age or older, just with the hint of hair on their pussies and budding breasts. A particularly good site was one with girls and their mummies – or alleged mums. There was a lot of mutual masturbation and sucking, along with a number of staged scenarios. A favourite of his was a mum fucking her daughter with a dildo, especially the video that went with it


The girl can’t have been much older than 12. He noted she came a lot, the mum then licking the juice from round the girls cunt. He saved a number of photos and the video. He looked at another site, this one was harder, usually a young girl was lying on the floor and a number of men wanked over the girl, covering her with spunk. This girl looked only about 9 or 10, hardly any breasts and no pussy hair. John unzipped his trousers and released his stiff cock, he looked at the pictures and wanked, he saved the ones he liked. He found a video and played it. The girl was on her knees and she had her mouth open, three men were wanking and they came one after the other into the girls mouth and over her face. John grabbed a tissue and spurted into it, spunk dripped from the tissue onto his computer desk. He wiped the end of his dick as the video finished. He then realised that he was late, he stood quickly, pushing his cock into his pants and zipped himself. Rushing out of the door, he totally forgot that he hadn’t wiped his spunk up or put the tissue in the toilet. Even worse though, was that he had closed the video, but forgot to close the website. A few hours later, Amy got home from school. She went immediately into the office and sat at the computer
BIG TITTS TEEN

big titts teen

ENTER TO BIG TITTS TEEN
She raised her knees, the short skirt falling down by her thighs. She then noticed the tissue and a big white glob on the desk. She opened the tissue and saw it was damp, she sniffed it and looked at the white blob on the desk. She prodded the white blob and rubbed it between her fingers, it feels like the juice I had she thought to herself. Then she moved the mouse and the web site John was looking at appeared. Wow she thought as she looked at the pictures. Dad must have been looking at these and squirted his white wee. She scooped some of his cum onto her finger and stuck out her tongue, tasting her finger, nothing unusual she thought as she licked her finger, a bit salty, that’s all. Then she had a weird thought. She eased her thong to one side, exposing her slit. (She was the only girl in the class to wear a thong) She scooped up the last of the spunk and pulled her slit folds apart with one hand and rubbed her dads cum around her hole and clit. She gasped as she hit her clit, her fingers played with the tiny button, making her hips jerk whenever she touched it. She big titts teen kept rubbing herself, her breaths now coming in short gasps. Oh she cried as she hit her clit again and again. Her underage pussy pulsated as an orgasm built up, her foot now against the table as her rubbing quickened. Ahhh, and Amy came, this time a huge squirt let loose and splattered over the monitor and desk. She sat there for a few minutes rubbing her now soaked pussy, her labia were plump and her clit was erect. She recovered and tidied up
BIG TITTS TEEN

big titts teen

ENTER TO BIG TITTS TEEN
She switched off the computer and went upstairs to change. She took off her panties and looked at them, they were soaked.
EMILIABOSHE.COM

BIG TITTS TEEN big titts teen

big titts teen, public double anal sex, cum party slut, teacher gets, black dick bang, hot brunette knows, pornstars big, blonde big tits assfucked, a vagin girl sex,
Related posts: shaved milf pussy

Posted: 17:47, 2011-Dec-11
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

Sexy asian pornstars. Gary awoke in bed, with a hangover. He opened his eyes as much as he could, as the light was hurting his already pounding headache. Gary took notice to one thing... he wasn't in his room. Gary sat up and looked around, and as he looked around he noticed that it was his sister, Kaylie's room
Gary turned and looked on the bed, and noticed his sexy sister, legs spread slightly, cum still oozing out her vagina, and her titties still perky from their new found love for each other. Gary, just sat there inamazement, and wonder as he tried to fully remember what happened just hours before. Gary was a simple guy, 18 years old, and just finished high school. Gary had received a new Chevy Suburban for his graduation, and now he was a free man. Gary was 5 foot 11 inches, and had a nice build, nothing exciting, but he had a certain swagger. Gary was the life of parties in his school, and everyone knew it


No one could drank him under the table, or hold in hits of weed as long as Gary could. Kaylie was his younger 16 year old sister. Kaylie was a drop dead gorgeous girl. Kaylie had a beautiful build, 5 foot 7 inches, with long swaying blonde hair, and perfect C cup breasts that you can suck on all night long. Kaylie was the captain of the schools varsity soccer team, and had already received offers from multiple top of the line colleges. "Gary!" Kaylie yelled as she burst through his door. Gary, who was starting to fondle himself over the High Definition porn he was starting to watch, almost fainted when she came in. "Hey can't you people knock in the goddam house?" He said angrily


"No, not for you druggie." Kaylie harrassed. Kaylie had heard all the stories about her brother, that he smoked until he passed out, and drank until he hurled, and she made fun of him for it. "You're taking Britney and me to the mall tonight" Kaylie demanded. "Oh yea... Says who?" Gary replied. "Mom" she continued. "Why did you have something planned for tonight Gary?" "Yes actually I did, Mike and I were going to go to a party." Gary argued. "Oh no you're not, your still punished from last weekend." Kaylie countered. Gary came home the previous weekend wreeking of marijuana and spilt alcohol. His mother had caught him smoking with his friend, Mike in his car. Gary was a clear cut pothead, there was no telling that. Gary, not only smoked weed, but grew and also sold some to his friends, and willing buyers
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
Kaylie had knew about this whole operation since it first started, and would always threaten to tell their parents, but never did. After hearing this statement from Kaylie, that he was still punished, Gary rushed downstairs to talk to his mom. "Mom what's this bullshit about me taking Kaylie and her slut of a friend to the mall later?" Gary started. "No exceptions Gary, you're still punished and you're father and I are going out of state for your cousins wedding this weekend. So you're going to have to drive her around." His mother explained. "This is conplete crap!" Gary yelled. "Me and Mike were going to a party tonight. "Oh no, you're done with parties for the summer young man." The authority had been set
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
Gary was now willing to break it. "Fine, ill take them." Gary had given in. "Okay bitch let's go," Gary told his sister, rushing her out the door. "Alright, don't let your weed touch the ground." She harrassed at him. "Knock it off." He said to her. "Alright Mom were leaving now." Gary told his mom. "Alright you guys have a safe weekend, well call you when we get there." "Get in the car" Gary said


"Duh, that's usually what you do when you need to go somewhere." She said clearly annoying him. Gary was now on his way to the mall, and had to pick up Britney. As they arrived at Britneys house, Gary took a notice to what Kaylie was wearing, on her tight slim body. Mini skirt and a cut off halter top, exposing her pierced belly button. Gary had always fantasized about his sister. Usually when he masturbated, that's all he could think about. With a body like the one Kaylie had, who blamed him? Gary knew it was wrong, but to him it felt so write. They had finally arrived at the mall, and Kaylie and Britney got out. Gary, already staring at Kaylie's juicy round ass, had caught a glimpse of a black thong that rode up his sisters sweet ass crack. "Alright girls call me when you need to get picked up" He said
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
"Yessir, Mr. Drug Lord." She teased. Gary drove back home, thinking about the site he had just seen his sister in. When Gary finally arrived home, his parents had left for the wedding "Aaahhh, my kingdom awaits." Gary walked into his house, and went straight out the back door, to where his own personal garden had been. Gary walked deep into the trees they had in their backyard, and saw his plants growing quickly. Gary picked off stems, and brought them into the house where he cut up the freshly picked bud, and picked out the seeds. Gary went straight into his room, turned on his "High Playlist" on his iPod. Gary filled his bong with water, and started to smoke his weed. Gary smoked his weed, and turned on his conputerl, typed in his favorite porn site and began masturbating to a new video that had been posted
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
His phone began to ring, and it was Mike, asking if he was coming to the party. "I don't know Mike, ill try to get there somehow." Gary said. Gary finished jerking off, and inhaled the last hit of weed left in his bong. The phone rang again, this time it was his sister. "Hey, come get us now." She said. "Alright be there soon," he said as he exhaled the smoke. Gary drove high all the time, and never really worried about being pulled over because he was a great driver


Gary arrived at the mall, and picked up Britney and Kaylie outside of T.G.I. Fridays, and as he smelled the freshly cooked Jack Daniels Burger, he knew he was hungry. Also while he thought of Jack Daniels, he thought of the party. "Alright Britney, you're going home right" Gary asked patiently. "Yes..." she squeaked. Gary practically rushed Britney home, and on their way there, Gary had devised his plan
Gary pulled up slowly in front of Britney's two story house, and she got out. "Alright look Kaylie, I want to go to that party tonight." He said waiting for Britney to get in her house. "Okay, it'd be nice to get out of the house." She responded. Kaylie had never agreed this easily, and Gary figured there must be a catch to it. "You're driving home tonight, seeing as I'm going to be drunk off my ass." Gary said. "Okay, I don't care, I need the driving practice anyway." Kaylie stated


Off they went to the party. As they pulled up, Gary's name was already being hollered and hooted. Gary was Mr. Big Shot when it came to parties, and as he entered, fist pounds and chest bumps happened with him. With the ladies, Gary gave them all a hug, with a kiss on the cheek in return from a few. "Wow Gary, I didn't know you were this popular!" Kaylie exclaimed. "Well, Kaylie, that's what happens when you have suplly of weed on you" Gary responded
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
With that, Gary pulled out four bags of weed, and sold blonds get it in the ass three for ten dollars each. "Thirty dollars!" Kaylie said, "you made thirty bucks just from doing that!" Her jaw dropped. "Yes ma'am," Gary responded. "Now I'm going to smoke my fourth bag, and buy some beer with the thirty bucks. Kaylie was forced to sit around Gary while he smoked a bowl with his friends. She knew no one at the party


Gary felt a little ashamed of her, because she neither smoked nor drank. "Can you just chill out and take one hit?" He asked Kaylie. "I don't know." Kaylie said shyly. "One Hit One Hit One Hit!" The pot circle chanted. "Fine," she had given in, there was no other option. Kaylie brought the bowl up to her pretty lips and held it there, while her brother lit the weed inside
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
Kaylie inhaled, and had now smoked for the first time. Kaylie coughed hard, and and her brother and his friends laughed. Time went on and Gary was starting to get drunk. Kaylie had liked the feeling the weed was giving her. She felt above everyone else, but all she wanted to do was sit in her lawn chair she was in, and relax. Gary was drunk now, and there was no question that Kaylie would have to drive home. About three hours later, the party was just about over, and Kaylie had gotten the keys to Gary's car
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
Kaylie was scared to drive, because she had taken so many hits of weed, and was clearly high. Her eyes, bloodshot, and getting heavy, and she complained to her brother that she was feeling hungry. "Gary we have to go home now, its almost 2 A.M" she told told. "Yea I guess your right" Gary agreed. "Peace out Mike, John, Nicole, bye Kerry!" Gary said to his friends. "Come on" Kaylie said, starting to get paranoid. "We have to get home before the cops go out on their early morning patrols." Gary and Kaylie got in the car, and were on their way home in no time. "You overdid it tonight Gary," Kaylie said. "Oh yea, I know." Gary agreed


"I go hard all the time, and there's no stopping that." Gary reached under his seat and grabbed another bag of weed, and his rolling papers. Slowly, he rolled a fresh joint, and lit it and soon the whole car was filled with marijuana smoke. "Hey sexy, how's your high doing" Gary asked. "What!" Kaylie said. "I don't know how it is, I feel funny" she continued. "The high is going away, here take another hit." Gary said reassuring her that it would fix her "funny" feeling. Gary and Kaylie puled into their driveway, and finished the joint, which was almost gone. "You know Gary, I really like how the weed made me feel." Kaylie admited. "I told you, not only are you a stone cold fox, but you also now can say you've been high." Gary said
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
The joint was finally gone, and Gary and Kaylie went in their house to the kitchen. Gary and Kaylie were starving, so they made themselves some peanut butter and jelly sandwhiches. Both of them sat up for about an hour, talking about the end of the school year, what the wanted summer to be like, and how much weed they would smoke together. "We are probably going to smoke everyday now Gary, huh?" Kaylie asked. "Only if you want to hot stuff." Gary said. Kaylie looked across the kitchen table at her brother, and got up and walked over to the living room


Kaylie and Gary sat in the living room watching a rerun of Two and a Half Men. After the show was over, info-mercials came on. "I can't stand these dumb things, its all night with trying to sell you point less crap." Gary said. "Yea, I know," Kaylie said, who put her hand on Garys knee. Gary looked at Kaylie, and she looked back. Their eyes met, glossy and somewhat red
Kaylie inched closer to Gary's belt, and she said "How long have you wanted me?" "Too long, Kaylie." Gary replied. Gary and Kaylie were side by side now, and Kaylie turned her head, and moved in on him. Gary and Kaylie's lips met and they were lost in each others touch. "My god Gary!" Kaylie started "Why does this feel so right" Gary had no answer, he was lost in his fantasy of fucking his sister. "Kaylie, meet me up in your room in five minutes." "Okay." Gary ran up to his room, and Kaylie followed but went to her room. Gary shut his door, and pulled down his boxers. If what he thought was going to happen, was going to happen, he need to jerk off quickly. Meanwhile, Kaylie was across the hall, getting in new underwear


She decided to go with her new pink Victoria's Secret push up bra, and sleek sexy thong. As soon as she slid the thong on, she heard a knock on her bedroom door. Kaylie rushed over to her bed, and laid down on her back with one leg bent, in a sexy position. "Come in!" Kaylie finally said. Gary pushed open the door slowly. "My goodness


I've never seen a more beautiful sight of nature." He said. Gary walked over, and crawled into the bed with Kaylie. Their lips soon interlocked again. Not too long after, was Gary moving on down, he was now at Kaylie's tits, which he smothered. Gary snapped Kaylie's bra off, and out came pouring her C cup breasts, which had perfect, pink, hershey kiss type nipples. Gary was lost in them. He sucked on each nipple until they were erect. Still with his pants on, Gary's erection was suffering against his zipper


Gary stopped, for only a quick second to take his restraining pants off, and pull his shirt over his head. With Gary no longer constricted, it made him feel freer to go down on Kaylie. He reached her waistline, and teased her by kissing her inner thigh. Kaylie's hand now moved to her vagina. She started rubbing her clit. "I hope you're going to take care of me." She said. "Oh don't worry sis, I most certainly will." Gary said
"I feel your warmth of your pussy already, and there is no way I'm letting that go to sexy asian pornstars waste." He continued. Gary slid the pink thong down sexy asian pornstars Kaylie's long legs, and completely off. Her pussy was free for entrance now. Gary could have stuck his rock solid cock in right there, but he wanted to cherish this, so he started eating Kaylie out. "You want me to lick slowly or fast?" He asked her. "I don't care, just eat me already." She said empatically Gary finally stuck his tongue inside her warm vagina. She sighed the moment he entered with his tongue
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
As he was eating her out, his fingers found Kaylie's clit. Kaylie was in awe, never had something felt this amazing. "My god Gary! Ooooohhh stick your fingers in that tight cunt." Kaylie moaned louder with each tongue movement Gary made. "Ooohhh you're so fucking good at that!" Gary didn't want to stop. Kaylie was moaning, and her hips bucking up and down. Gary grabbed hold of her legs to keep them in place. Kaylie wrapped her legs around his head and Gary kept eating. "Ooooooohhh Gary!" Kaylie screamed


"I'm cummmmmmmiing!! Aaaahhhhhh." "Oh yes.... yes... yes.... yes... Eat that fucking tight wet cunt." She moaned. Soon, juices began to overflow out of Kaylie's sweet pussy. "Aaaahhh" she said in unison with the flow


"How does my cum taste big brother?" She asked. "Amazing, absolutely amazing." Gary said. When Kaylie was done cumming, Gary looked her in the eyes and she knew what he had wanted. "Not just yet" she said to him. "Its your turn, let's see how long you can last my mouth." She said. With that Kaylie and Gary switched positions on the bed. Gary's fully erect cock was bulging out of his boxers, ready to be orally fixated


Gary slipped off his boxers, and Kaylie was shocked at what she saw. "My god, its bigger than I thought." She said startled. "How do you keep that thing in your pants?" She asked. "I don't know Kaylie, but I want it in your mouth right now." Gary said. Kaylie smiled, whipped her hair back and began to lick his waist, and inner thigh. Gary tingled with excitement
Gary breathed deeply as he awaited Kaylie to put his hard, straight erect cock in her mouth. Kaylie teased him with words now "Hmmmm what should I do with this?" "Stop fucking with me Kaylie, you know you want to." Gary said. Kaylie than slowly grabbed his dick, jerked up on his shaft, and pre-cum found its way out of his tip. "Ohh someones really excited." Kaylie whispered. Kaylie had finally stuck her tongue on his cock. Gary was in total ecstasy, and this was just a lick. "Are you ready big brother?" Kaylie said in her sexiest voice
"Mhmm" Gary moaned as he prepared for his cock to enter his sisters mouth. Kaylie slowly slid Gary's cock into her mouth. As Kaylie's lips surrounded Gary's hard cock, he said "Yess!" With such excitement. Kaylie looked up at her brother, and smiled with his cock in her mouth. There was no other time, where Kaylie lloked as sexy as she did with a dick in her mouth. "Oh my goodness Kaylie, bob up and down and suck a little bit." Gary begged. Kaylie listened very well, and started to move her head
"Yes... oh yes.. suck that cock like a slut. Holy fuck that feels so good." Gary moaned. Kaylie moved up on his shaft, and sucked hard on his tip. Pop! Pop! Pop! The three times she had done that, his cock and her mouth made the sound, something Gary was familiar with from watching porn


"Oh my God Kaylie" Gary pleaded "let me fuck you, you don't know how bad I've wanted to." "Ahh big brother is satisfied with his blowjob?" Kaylie asked. "Yes, I just want to fuck your tight pussy." Gary said. Kaylie stopped sucking his stiff dick, and said "Okay, please me." Gary stood up, and picked Kaylie up, and laid her on her back. Gary was ready, but Kaylie was in control of her pussy. She rubbed her clit as she waited for him to regain control, as he almost came during his blowjob. Kaylie said "Okay, fuck me silly." Gary held his cock in his hand and rubbed it on her clit, and teased her wet pussy. Gary, finally slid his hard erection into his sweet, sexy sister
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
Gary started slow. Gary's mind raced as he never thought the day of him fucking his sister would come. "Wow your pussy is so fucking tight!" He said. "Oh my god Gary, punish that pussy, fuck me like I'm your little whore." Kaylie yelled. They were intertwined, and Gary loved every minute of it
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
"My god Kaylie I am going to need to cum soon." "Nooooo Gary! Keep fucking me harder." "My god its so fucking big! Owwww" she yelled in pain from her brothers hard cock hitting her cervix. Kaylie's moans and yells got louder each time Gary shoved his cock deep inside of her. "Holy fuck!" Kaylie yelled. Her screams pleasured Gary even more, knowing that these were screams of joy, and ecstasy, Gary kept fucking his little sister. "My goodnes Kaylie, you need this don't you? Yea you love this pain." Gary said to her. "Gary I'm cumming! Oooohhhh" she yelled
Kaylie's knees buckled, and she fell on her brothers body, which was trying to climax. "Ohhh Kaylie your pussy is so wet and tight, I don't wanna end." Gary said. Gary had started to feel himself cumming, but didn't have the heart to let his beautiful sister know. Kaylie saw the look on Gary's face of extreme pleasure. She didn't want to tell him to stop, because she knew he enjoyed this so much
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
"Oh Gary fill my pussy with your hot load!." Kaylie screamed. Gary swore to himself at that moment that her screams were be able to be heard outside their house. Kaylie and Gary stopped fucking, as Gary felt his first cumshot go deep into her womb. Gary felt his balls go numb, as the second, third, fourth, and finally fifth cumshot filled Kaylie's tight pussy. Gary slowly pulled out of his sisters cum filled vagina, and he saw that she was filled "Wow Kaylie, your pussy is filled to the brim." Gary said
"Mmmhmmm, I wanted that creampie desperately as I saw you struggling to hold your load in." Kaylie responded. Gary still had some fight left in him, as he grabbed Kaylie's head and pulled her towards his still fully erect dick. Kaylie willingly opened her mouth wide, and Gary stuck his cock in her throat. "Yes you little slut deepthroat that dick until you gag, and beg for mercy!" Kaylie took his whole shaft, no problem. Kaylie finally came up for air, with tears in her eyes. "My god do that again." Gary continued until he was ready to cum again


He stopped throat fucking his sexy sibling, and started jerking off to get the rest of his cum out and on to Kaylie's face. Kaylie grabbed Gary's ballsack and put them in her mouth and sucked on his sensitive balls. Soon Gary was ready to cum, and said "Okay beautiful, open that pretty little mouth." "Are you ready?" Gary asked. "Uh-huh, yea give me that cum, big brother." Kaylie said with her mouth open. Gary pulled Kaylie's head back and shot a fresh creamy load onto he face. "Hahaha!" Kaylie laughed as the cum shot out of Gary's tip. Gar lost all of his energy and rolled over on Kaylie's bed. Kaylie excessively used her tongue and fingerrs to get as much cum in her mouth as possible "Ahh tastes delicious." Kaylie finally said
SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS

sexy asian pornstars

ENTER TO SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS
Those were the last words Gary had heard before he fell asleep, sharing a bed now, with his once innocent, but still sexy sister. ***** Gary was still staring into space, and watching his sister breath. "Kaylie, wake up!" Gary said loudly at his sister, who was sleeping. Kaylie's eyes opened slowly, and she smiled at Gary "Good morning Gary! How you feeling after that amazing fuck we had earlier?" sexy asian pornstars Kaylie asked. "So, when do you wanna go smoke some more weed, today right? We have to do this more often. "Yes" Gary said. "Yes we do." Gary walked over to the bed and met his sister under the now tainted sheets.

SEXY ASIAN PORNSTARS sexy asian pornstars

sexy asian pornstars, mason and her dildo, summer bitch, women masterbating and sex, sex with shift, hot blonds lesbians play sex, naughty office blowjob, fuck tit black, office porn, girls getting vagina piercings, worlds best,
Related posts:

Posted: 21:47, 2011-Dec-10
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

<- Last Page | Next Page ->

Porn